have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.1.7_o and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o so_o often_o repeat_v mat._n 23._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n hypocrite_n but_o the_o most_o of_o your_o assembly_n be_v open_a and_o know_v wicked_a man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v swearer_n other_o to_o be_v prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n drunkard_n thief_n whoremonger_n covetous_a and_o malicious_a person_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v account_v hypocrite_n and_o yourself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o sincere_a worshipper_n i_o answer_v you_o well_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o do_v whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o suppose_v that_o open_a wicked_a man_n can_v be_v repute_v such_o whereas_o the_o open_a wicked_a nay_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a man_n notorious_o also_o know_v to_o be_v such_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v hypocrite_n esau_n be_v very_o profane_a and_o as_o his_o profaneness_n do_v no_o doubt_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o in_o take_v for_o his_o wife_n two_o woman_n of_o the_o hittite_n but_o chief_o in_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n now_o these_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v special_o the_o former_a to_o isaac_n his_o family_n which_o then_o be_v the_o church_n hereunto_o add_v that_o he_o both_o purpose_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n jacob_n 27.41.42_o gen._n 27.41.42_o and_o that_o this_o be_v know_v to_o some_o of_o isaack_n family_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o rebekah_n yet_o be_v this_o notorious_a profane_a man_n and_o know_v murderer_n a_o hypocrite_n doeg_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n his_o murder_n also_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n come_v to_o nob_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n then_o be_v doeg_n be_v abide_v or_o cause_v to_o tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n 22.7_o 1._o sam._n 22.18_o &_o 22.7_o either_o because_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o some_o vow_n or_o some_o such_o religious_a respect_n whereby_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o for_o some_o day_n worship_v god_n or_o to_o that_o end_n that_o saul_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n burn_v offering_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n 15.22.23.31_o 1._o sam._n 13.12.13_o and_o 15.22.23.31_o that_o by_o samuel_n he_o be_v diverse_a time_n reprove_v sharp_o for_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o open_o and_o furious_o persecute_v david_n to_o his_o death_n as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o wicked_a but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n hate_v blaspheme_a and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o saint_n then_o live_v who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hatred_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v hypocrite_n even_o so_o undoubted_o be_v all_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o 23.37_o mat._n 21.35_o and_o 22.6_o and_o 23.37_o open_a wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n also_o be_v they_o and_o yet_o know_v wicked_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n i_o omit_v to_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n where_o foretell_v of_o the_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v open_a sinner_n in_o the_o end_n he_o knit_v it_o up_o thus_o 3.1.5_o 2._o tim._n 3.1.5_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v be_v therein_o and_o not_o by_o they_o who_o be_v without_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o wicked_a pâ—rsons_n i_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a special_o to_o godly_a teacher_n and_o cause_v the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v so_o perilous_a as_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o tit._n 1._o be_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o open_a wicked_a man_n disobedient_a to_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v abominable_a and_o reprobate_a to_o every_o goâ—d_a work_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o of_o professor_n they_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o know_v god_n it_o be_v thereby_o plain_a that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n therein_o and_o not_o of_o they_o who_o be_v without_o for_o they_o make_v not_o this_o profession_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o very_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_a scandalous_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hypocrite_n our_o assembly_n be_v mix_v company_n of_o saint_n indeed_o and_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o a_o company_n have_v evermore_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o you_o that_o the_o wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n be_v not_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o secret_a but_o manifest_a and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v hypocrite_n but_o such_o be_v the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o public_a assembly_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o open_a as_o the_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o public_a assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o math._n 15._o our_o lord_n use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o of_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o they_o which_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o off_o from_o he_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n i_o be_o assure_v you_o will_v great_o marvel_v at_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v at_o this_o that_o the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o parish_n assembly_n be_v hypocrite_n your_o ignorance_n herein_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o false_a doctrine_n of_o you_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a but_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n upon_o which_o false_a ground_n you_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v false_a church_n and_o thereupon_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o which_o have_v also_o cause_v i_o to_o insist_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n you_o confess_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a holiness_n and_o such_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o can_v but_o account_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o whereas_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o have_v no_o external_a righteousness_n nay_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a be_v hypocrite_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o excommunication_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o you_o herein_o you_o must_v understand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n first_o close_a hypocrite_n which_o be_v such_o as_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v goat_n these_o be_v in_o appearance_n saint_n
the_o like_a case_n you_o answer_v thus_o 229._o m._n ainsworth_n counterpoison_v 229._o the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n fit_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o as_o will_v easy_o do_v into_o the_o best_a abâ—jâ—h_o the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sword_n so_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n find_v england_n afterward_o when_o abomination_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n hezekiah_n labour_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o the_o chemarim_n or_o baal_n priest_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o retain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n 30.6_o 2._o chron._n 30.6_o hezekiah_n send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o mock_v they_o howbeit_o diverse_a submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n final_o josiah_n purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n observe_v this_o man_n evasion_n and_o what_o shift_n he_o make_v to_o help_v himself_o in_o a_o strait_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v when_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o that_o christian_a prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v their_o subject_n be_v idolater_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o allege_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o certain_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o namely_o of_o asa_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n who_o do_v the_o like_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v in_o abijah_n his_o time_n the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n yet_o be_v it_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v then_o maintain_v and_o a_o true_a church_n which_o asa_n find_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o such_o be_v not_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n enter_v upon_o their_o kingdom_n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v not_o alike_o but_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o abijah_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o judah_n god_n have_v a_o church_n &_o people_n in_o abijah_n his_o reign_n who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_v he_o true_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o at_o this_o time_n in_o israel_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o 2._o chron._n 11.13_o 14_o 16._o but_o i_o deny_v that_o judah_n be_v then_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o abijah_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o affirm_v that_o judah_n be_v now_o idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o israel_n who_o yourself_o call_v and_o that_o true_o idolatrous_a israel_n though_o both_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a in_o like_a degree_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o these_o king_n and_o time_n for_o mark_v what_o asa_n abijah_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 5._o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o strange_a god_n of_o image_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a god_n of_o the_o high_a place_n where_o they_o offer_v to_o these_o god_n and_o of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o they_o which_o asa_n succeed_v abijah_n forthwith_o destroy_v do_v not_o these_o thing_n evident_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o abijah_n idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v in_o judah_n and_o therefore_o abiiah_n maintain_v not_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n if_o you_o object_n that_o these_o altar_n image_n and_o high_a place_n be_v not_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o by_o abijah_n but_o by_o rehoboam_n his_o father_n only_o through_o want_n of_o zeal_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o do_v not_o abolish_v they_o and_o that_o this_o only_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n i_o answer_v the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a 1._o king_n 15.12_o where_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o asa_n take_v away_o the_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o put_v away_o all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v by_o father_n here_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v rehoboam_n and_o abijah_n if_o further_o you_o object_n that_o howsoever_o abijah_n be_v a_o idolater_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n but_o the_o people_n general_o worship_v god_n true_o i_o answer_v this_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a for_o evermore_o it_o go_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n like_o prince_n like_a people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v religious_a than_o the_o people_n and_o state_n embrace_v and_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o false_a worshipper_n then_o general_o the_o people_n be_v such_o beside_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v and_o convince_v 2._o chron._n 12.1_o and_o here_o i_o reason_n thus_o with_o you_o that_o king_n and_o people_n which_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o god_n be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o abijah_n and_o his_o people_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n therefore_o abijah_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o false_a church_n the_o proposition_n none_o will_v gainsay_v and_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n again_o that_o abiiah_n do_v not_o maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o consequent_o judah_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a scripture_n 4._o 2._o chron._n 14_o 3_o 4._o and_o asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o that_o judah_n be_v here_o command_v by_o asa_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o that_o behalf_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o before_o and_o in_o abijah_n his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o otherwise_o even_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n last_o i_o reason_n against_o you_o thus_o judah_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a church_n in_o rehoboam_n time_n therefore_o in_o abijah_n his_o day_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o 1._o king_n 14.22_o 23_o 24._o compare_v with_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o 1._o king_n 15.3_o also_o by_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o and_o when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o strong_a he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o law_n which_o be_v true_a worship_n and_o all_o israel_n mean_v all_o judah_n with_o he_o the_o consequence_n be_v corfirm_v 1._o king_n 15.3_o and_o abijah_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o his_o father_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n therefore_o the_o son_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o abiiah_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sword_n how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v true_a see_v abijah_n maintain_v in_o judah_n a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o israel_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v suppose_v there_o be_v now_o war_n between_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o some_o civil_a matter_n some_o territory_n or_o other_o commodity_n that_o each_o of_o they_o make_v claim_n to_o if_o because_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a rome_n
seed_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o adulterate_a seed_n or_o tare_n and_o in_o the_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o same_o section_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o without_o tare_n but_o have_v tare_n or_o adulterate_a seed_n in_o it_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o where_o you_o happy_o imagine_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v not_o sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n know_v you_o that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o this_o parable_n verse_n 24.27.36_o and_o that_o the_o tare_n be_v from_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n neither_o do_v we_o forget_v that_o which_o else_o where_o be_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o produce_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o neither_o make_v for_o you_o not_o against_o us._n thus_o we_o hear_v what_o m._n johnson_n say_v against_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n also_o what_o m._n robinson_n say_v in_o justification_n thereof_o and_o our_o defence_n and_o answer_v thereunto_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o conviction_n of_o we_o who_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v inward_o wicked_a restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o all_o open_a wickedness_n but_o outward_o religious_a increase_v outward_o in_o external_a righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o open_a wicked_a say_v he_o licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n open_v wicked_a hypocrite_n saint_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o other_o two_o within_o and_o this_o all_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o herein_o they_o swerve_v altogether_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v man_n into_o two_o sort_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o they_o all_o be_v wicked_a the_o other_o within_o the_o church_n profess_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o other_o wicked_v only_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o name_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o 22.14_o mat._n 20_o 1â—_n and_o 22.14_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o so_o call_v the_o latter_a hypocrite_n yet_o call_v saint_n because_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v holy_a but_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a and_o profane_a and_o of_o these_o hypocrite_n some_o be_v open_a wicked_a and_o easy_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o some_o so_o close_a and_o secret_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v wicked_a that_o this_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o teach_v false_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 3._o of_o ezekiel_n 21._o ezek._n 3.7_o 21._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o here_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v thou_o warning_n from_o i_o 18._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o thou_o give_v not_o he_o warning_n nor_o speak_v to_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v the_o same_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 19_o yet_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o wickedness_n nor_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n 20._o likewise_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o righteous_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 21._o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o admonish_v that_o righteous_a man_n that_o the_o righteous_a sin_n not_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o be_v admonish_v also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n hear_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v wicked_a and_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a saint_n and_o sinner_n the_o godly_a be_v mention_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatickes_n second_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a some_o be_v open_a wicked_a have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a righteousness_n such_o be_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scorner_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n murderer_n thief_n drunkard_n oppressor_n extortioner_n railer_n slanderer_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v store_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v wicked_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v such_o but_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o i_o mean_v that_o can_v discern_v between_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o differ_v and_o that_o as_o easy_o as_o darkness_n be_v know_v from_o light_n such_o be_v ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v verse_n 18.19_o other_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o wicked_a but_o outward_o holy_a and_o righteous_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o because_o they_o appear_v and_o iseeme_v to_o man_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o godly_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v righteous_a such_o be_v judas_n and_o demas_n with_o other_o of_o these_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v shift_v of_o this_o by_o say_v these_o three_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o open_a wicked_a without_o as_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o admonition_n or_o warning_n contain_v in_o the_o 18.19.20_o and_o 21._o verse_n be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o only_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o verse_n 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o observe_v here_o the_o repugnance_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o schismatic_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o open_a wicked_a of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a in_o show_n only_o or_o appearance_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o godly_a even_o the_o same_o they_o seem_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v no_o the_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o choose_v now_o reader_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o thou_o will_v give_v ear_n but_o they_o will_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a mention_v before_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cain_n offer_v sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o habel_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n also_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o do_v doeg_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o
rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n fit_a for_o burn_v then_o building_n nay_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o upbray_v we_o with_o and_o object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n what_o then_o be_v we_o therefore_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o you_o do_v from_o hence_o infer_v and_o conclude_v o_o foolish_a man_n and_o unwise_a be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o lively_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o matter_n thereof_o fit_a for_o building_n and_o none_o for_o burn_v this_o you_o here_o imply_v and_o barrow_n plain_o affirm_v then_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o reprobate_n for_o they_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v fit_a for_o burn_v and_o not_o for_o building_n 25.41_o prou._n 16.4_o matth._n 13.40_o &_o 25.41_o they_o be_v make_v say_v solomon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a and_o jesus_n thus_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o again_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o hope_v the_o rubbish_n the_o brier_n and_o bramble_n in_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o unfit_a for_o building_n nor_o more_o fit_a for_o burn_v than_o tare_n be_v which_o be_v so_o mix_v among_o the_o wheat_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n they_o can_v be_v weed_v out_o nor_o separate_v from_o it_o until_o the_o harvest_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o this_o rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o in_o isaiah_n his_o time_n nor_o jeremiah_n his_o time_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n not_o in_o david_n time_n nor_o in_o moses_n time_n nor_o yet_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o family_n for_o in_o isaac_n his_o family_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n and_o in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o eight_o person_n yea_o but_o of_o four_o nay_o this_o will_v prove_v your_o ancient_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v babylon_n at_o least_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o diverse_a who_o have_v be_v in_o and_o of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o print_a book_n of_o m._n white_a and_o g._n johnson_n and_o that_o of_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o whereupon_o some_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o church_n and_o come_v back_o to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v also_o m._n robinson_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o yourself_o have_v leave_v both_o m._n johnsons_n church_n then_o and_o m._n ainsworths_n also_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o only_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o concern_v your_o own_o be_v your_o church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n compile_v and_o build_v of_o spiritual_o hew_v and_o lively_a stone_n and_o of_o the_o cedar_n sir_n and_o thy_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n be_v there_o no_o dead_a defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n therein_o no_o rubbish_n but_o all_o lively_a stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a no_o brier_n nor_o bramble_n but_o all_o vine_n bring_v forth_o pleasant_a grape_n no_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o all_o saint_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n give_v life_n to_o every_o stone_n thereof_o and_o cause_v every_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n sure_o then_o be_v not_o you_o also_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a but_o such_o a_o society_n be_v not_o you_o and_o therefore_o not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n at_o least_o this_o prove_v you_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o you_o imply_v it_o will_v prove_v we_o one_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o us._n for_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o man_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o church_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n can_v see_v that_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o but_o that_o you_o all_o be_v lively_a stone_n none_o dead_a none_o defile_v among_o you_o and_o that_o in_o that_o vineyard_n of_o you_o there_o grow_v no_o brier_n nor_o bramble_n but_o only_o the_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a grape_n be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v or_o discern_v yea_o that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n much_o less_o that_o you_o all_o be_v such_o they_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n you_o give_v of_o yourselves_o which_o be_v suspicious_a but_o this_o be_v not_o knowledge_n this_o notwithstanding_o then_o your_o congregation_n also_o may_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o company_n of_o schismatickes_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o there_o be_v but_o some_o brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o you_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v it_o so_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o better_o than_o bramble_n and_o brier_n and_o yet_o then_o a_o true_a church_n 7.1.5_o micah_n 7.1.5_o the_o good_a man_n say_v micah_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a among_o man_n they_o all_o lie_n in_o wait_n for_o blood_n every_o man_n hunt_v his_o brother_n with_o a_o net_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o brier_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n and_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faction_n who_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o reprobate_n 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o and_o by_o consequent_a wicked_a rubbish_n brier_n and_o bramble_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v negative_o otherwise_o you_o be_v convince_v what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n 22.14_o mat._n 22.14_o and_o to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n so_o often_o urge_v before_o by_o i_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v thus_o we_o see_v this_o allegory_n of_o you_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o bramble_n or_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n or_o bramble_n compare_v with_o sweet_a flower_n serve_v rather_o to_o prick_v annoy_n and_o hurt_v then_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o the_o above_o name_v cause_n you_o account_v we_o babylon_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o say_v that_o you_o take_v yourselves_o rather_o bind_v to_o show_v your_o obedience_n in_o depart_v from_o our_o church_n than_o your_o valour_n in_o purge_v it_o if_o we_o be_v zion_n than_o you_o slander_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o blaspheme_n in_o call_v it_o babylon_n and_o your_o depart_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v you_o say_v to_o depart_v from_o us._n who_o have_v oblige_v you_o thereunto_o not_o god_n in_o and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o who_o only_o we_o stand_v bind_v and_o owe_v ourselves_o and_o service_n 8.12_o rom._n 8.12_o but_o m._n johnson_n and_o m._n ainsworth_n or_o happy_o brown_a or_o barrow_n in_o and_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o holy_a prophet_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v you_o other_o example_n who_o you_o shall_v have_v imitate_v as_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n therein_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o seek_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o purgation_n and_o reformation_n of_o it_o so_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v last_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o he_o goat_n flee_v before_o the_o flock_n so_o do_v you_o from_o our_o church_n if_o from_o our_o church_n you_o have_v creep_v with_o the_o snail_n you_o have_v make_v two_o much_o haste_n away_o but_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o lie_n and_o error_n of_o your_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o you_o have_v so_o hasty_o
because_o of_o this_o impunity_n become_v no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n answer_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o quick_a if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o such_o a_o society_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o do_v at_o one_o push_n put_v down_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o rot_a building_n you_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n set_v up_o if_o negative_o than_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n nor_o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v m._n bernard_n object_v further_a that_o this_o make_v david_n jehoshaphat_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n to_o be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v marry_v many_o wife_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v joabs_n murder_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n allow_v by_o moses_n hereunto_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v 106._o justif_n 106._o i_o do_v answer_n to_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a man_n you_o name_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o i_o reply_v be_v it_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n yet_o do_v they_o in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o they_o david_n both_o sin_v in_o suffer_v joabs_n murder_n and_o be_v in_o his_o conscience_n also_o convince_v thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o his_o last_o will_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n concern_v joab_n that_o as_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n so_o he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v shed_v 2.5.6_o 1._o kin._n 2.5.6_o and_o not_o suffer_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o suppose_v that_o in_o this_o defer_v of_o joabs_n punishment_n david_n do_v not_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n will_v affirm_v yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o do_v and_o most_o grievous_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n and_o lay_v a_o great_a while_n therein_o during_o which_o time_n his_o conscience_n do_v now_o and_o then_o check_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o time_n david_n be_v not_o a_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o like_o they_o who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n now_o m._n robinson_n answer_v i_o be_v david_n in_o and_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n or_o without_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o remain_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o but_o david_n now_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v not_o practice_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n and_o therein_o continue_v foras_fw-la much_o as_o at_o this_o time_n he_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o decrease_v in_o grace_n david_n therefore_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o saint_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a that_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n m._n robinson_n enlarge_v his_o answer_n thus_o but_o what_o countenance_n do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o graceless_a multitude_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o who_o alone_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o saint_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o colour_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v the_o saint-ship_n of_o all_o the_o godless_a crew_n in_o the_o english_a assembly_n reply_n these_o example_n be_v not_o instance_a to_o countenance_v the_o profane_a among_o we_o but_o to_o disprove_v your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o such_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereunto_o they_o serve_v very_o well_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v by_o m_o barnard_n intend_v for_o thus_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o a_o true_a vis_fw-la church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v saint_n to_o be_v therefore_o such_o saint_n as_o you_o define_v be_v not_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o draw_v little_o near_o unto_o you_o even_o in_o david_n time_n 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o much_o more_o in_o worse_a time_n there_o be_v no_o less_o profane_a and_o graceless_a a_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n whereupon_o david_n complain_v thus_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v deceitful_o every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o ungodly_a among_o we_o yet_o it_o manifest_o disprove_v your_o definition_n of_o saint_n and_o suppose_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o a_o people_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v in_o it_o wicked_a man_n nay_o a_o multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o graceless_a man_n as_o judah_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n vzziah_n jotham_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n 1.10_o isai_n 1.10_o for_o mark_v what_o isaiah_n say_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n lest_o mention_v hear_v o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v o_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n a_o profane_a therefore_o and_o graceless_a multitude_n and_o if_o you_o will_v a_o godless_a crew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n what_o let_v it_o then_o why_o we_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o very_a ungodly_a among_o us._n our_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o conform_v of_o this_o your_o false_a doctrine_n you_o bring_v be_v place_n speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n proper_o or_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la figurative_o 107._o justification_n 107._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o we_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o your_o pick_a instance_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reply_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o quote_v 2._o quote_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o oftentimes_o sundry_a verse_n therein_o 44._o therein_o apology_n 44._o verse_n 14.20_o and_o yourself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o vaunt_n of_o you_o 115._o you_o justif_n 115._o verse_n 16._o now_o what_o in_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a that_o be_v the_o elect_a on_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o not_o this_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o you_o frequent_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o chapter_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o jesus_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v but_o he_o pray_v only_o beside_o for_o himself_o for_o the_o elect_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v express_o for_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n mean_v thereby_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o elect._n here_o be_v one_o scripture_n nay_o diverse_a several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o apply_v to_o the_o visible_a nay_o yourselves_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o proof_n thereof_o produce_v 1._o produce_v description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o john_n 17.19.20_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n allege_v joh._n 6.36_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n write_a against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n common_o call_v brownist_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v convince_v their_o shameful_a pervert_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n discover_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o false_a church_n answer_v prov_n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prov_n 14.15_o the_o foolish_a will_v believe_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n london_n print_v by_o william_n jones_n dwell_v in_o redcrosse_a street_n 1617._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grace._n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o brownist_n how_o every_o where_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o particular_a or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o often_o 2._o cor._n 6.14.15_o &_o revel_v 18.2.4_o and_o so_o equal_v we_o with_o as_o gross_a idolater_n as_o ever_o be_v heathen_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v darkness_n itself_o wherewith_o the_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n we_o worship_v belial_n not_o christ_n we_o be_v if_o not_o a_o root_n of_o miscreant_n 209._o counterp_v in_o the_o epistle_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 6._o counterp_v 266._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n parallel_n 26._o apology_n 209._o yet_o a_o misceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n &_o infidel_n we_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n we_o be_v ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o they_o must_v go_v that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o rome_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o our_o church_n one_o of_o her_o daughter_n and_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v the_o daughter_n both_o harlot_n shall_v we_o hear_v our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o nay_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n as_o absalon_n abuse_v his_o father_n concubine_n so_o as_o all_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n god_n forbid_v so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o rather_o bastard_n then_o natural_a child_n can_v a_o son_n endure_v to_o hear_v his_o mother_n slander_v and_o revile_v and_o his_o bowel_n not_o be_v move_v within_o he_o and_o his_o tongue_n also_o to_o speak_v in_o her_o defence_n very_o he_o that_o be_v such_o honour_v not_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v bind_v he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o my_o dear_a mother_n reverend_a and_o holy_a that_o have_v thrust_v i_o forward_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n in_o thy_o defence_n i_o think_v indeed_o with_o myself_o a_o long_a time_n that_o this_o will_v better_a beseem_v some_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n i_o consider_v the_o strength_n skill_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o fight_v without_o wearisomeness_n and_o my_o own_o great_a weakness_n treatise_n m._n johnson_n ainsworth_n smith_n roâ—inson_n for_o against_o all_o these_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o they_o with_o who_o i_o be_v to_o have_v this_o conflict_n be_v b_o diverse_a myself_o but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o but_o such_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v my_o love_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o hatred_n to_o error_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o stride_v over_o they_o all_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o see_v so_o many_o round_a about_o i_o to_o separate_v i_o consider_v that_o they_o keep_v much_o ado_n about_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a accuse_v we_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n hereupon_o i_o think_v it_o very_o requisite_a rather_o to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v in_o this_o question_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v that_o many_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o the_o brownist_n and_o their_o separation_n because_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o book_n answer_v their_o objection_n touch_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n but_o these_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o separist_n and_o we_o be_v whether_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o confident_o affirm_v then_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n sinful_a the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o to_o that_o end_n pervert_v their_o speech_n against_o our_o church_n blaspheamous_a and_o all_o their_o argument_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n so_o many_o sophistication_n then_o also_o be_v their_o eall_n upon_o man_n to_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n in_o the_o street_n but_o if_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o their_o reason_n concern_v our_o ministry_n liturgy_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v find_v and_o substantial_a hereupon_o than_o all_o do_v rest_n as_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v overturn_v the_o whole_a house_n we_o know_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n endeavour_v two_o thing_n principal_o first_o by_o diverse_a argument_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o law_n true_a visible_a church_n second_o i_o have_v answer_v their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o late_o and_o at_o large_a be_v by_o m._n ainsworth_n enforce_v against_o we_o in_o his_o counterpoison_v let_v none_o of_o my_o elder_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o i_o have_v do_v what_o though_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o by_o i_o so_o well_o manage_v as_o it_o deserve_v accept_v of_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a and_o god_n require_v but_o according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o let_v not_o man_n desire_v more_o if_o any_o demand_n of_o i_o why_o i_o the_o most_o unfit_a and_o unable_a of_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o great_a divine_n famous_a for_o learning_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n which_o have_v well_o beseem_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o see_v they_o silent_a i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o that_o i_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o separistes_n that_o towards_o the_o northern_a part_n do_v late_o spring_v up_o have_v thereby_o many_o more_o occasion_n to_o move_v &_o prick_v i_o forward_o to_o this_o business_n than_o other_o of_o my_o brethren_n have_v have_v thus_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n have_v purpose_v and_o appoint_v i_o to_o this_o service_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o and_o it_o will_v abundant_o content_v i_o if_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v perform_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a to_o thou_o my_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a mother_n who_o be_v next_o to_o my_o father_n whole_o i_o be_o devote_a to_o thy_o service_n john_n dayrell_n to_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v just_a occasion_n of_o late_a to_o look_v into_o your_o book_n i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cause_n allege_v for_o your_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o all_o concern_v the_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o
good_a &_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n we_o forsake_v say_v you_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n 3._o counterp_v 3._o that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n contrary_a also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v thus_o speak_v m._n ainsworth_n and_o m._n robinson_n after_o this_o manner_n 35._o answ_n to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n 35._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o your_o babylonish_n confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babylonish_n bondage_n under_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o fly_v from_o you_o hereunto_o add_v that_o which_o m._n smith_n say_v in_o his_o parallel_n 23._o pag._n 23._o all_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o profess_v christ_n and_o not_o separate_v from_o worldling_n be_v false_a church_n and_o so_o without_o only_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v within_o and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o a_o false_a worship_n 14._o daral_a 14._o ministry_n and_o government_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n through_o ignorance_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o thus_o he_o amplyfi_v 15._o ibid._n 15._o a_o true_a man_n may_v have_v a_o wooden_a leg_n a_o eye_n of_o glass_n so_o a_o true_a church_n may_v have_v a_o false_a ministry_n and_o worship_n or_o government_n have_v therefore_o a_o desire_n to_o reclaim_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o to_o our_o church_n i_o think_v i_o can_v bestow_v my_o pain_n no_o way_n more_o profitable_o then_o in_o discover_v unto_o you_o how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a this_o be_v to_o ground_v your_o separation_n upon_o and_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v therein_o also_o both_o discover_v and_o convince_v sundry_a error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o frequent_a and_o horrible_a pervert_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o hearty_o pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n by_o embrace_v error_n as_o well_o as_o by_o yield_v to_o profaneness_n that_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n do_v great_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o sinner_n when_o they_o entice_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v that_o we_o sholud_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o that_o we_o shall_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a but_o oft_o bid_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o 24._o mat._n 24.4.5.23_o 24._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n mean_v false_a teacher_n 15._o mat._n 7_o 15._o which_o though_o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n with_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n &_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o deceive_v 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o yet_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n i_o know_v this_o say_v paul_n that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o grievous_a and_o raven_a wolf_n do_v prey_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n so_o do_v false_a teacher_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v as_o well_o forewarn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n 12.15_o mat._n 16.6.12_o luke_n 12.15_o as_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n in_o both_o of_o these_o he_o use_v a_o double_a caveat_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v only_o say_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o believe_v such_o doctrine_n but_o he_o iterate_v and_o double_v the_o caveat_n 8.14_o mat._n 16.6_o mark_v 8.14_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o note_v by_o two_o evangelist_n do_v thereby_o imply_v the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o jesus_n compare_v false_a doctrine_n to_o leaven_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n and_o sadducee_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n so_o a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n the_o whole_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o confirm_v this_o by_o example_n who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o among_o you_o from_o brownism_n have_v fall_v into_o anabaptism_n yourself_o m._n johnson_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o m._n white_a and_o i_o myself_o do_v know_v that_o m._n smith_n and_o those_o of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v only_o some_o few_o small_a and_o petty_a error_n in_o comparison_n hold_v still_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o after_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grosser_n error_n grow_v upon_o they_o they_o depart_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o be_v now_o by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o error_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o sundry_a of_o m._n smith_n book_n late_o publish_v and_o namely_o the_o parallel_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v also_o remember_v that_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v to_o a_o gangraine_n or_o canker_n 2.17_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o spread_v itself_o further_a and_o pierce_v into_o the_o bone_n not_o cease_v to_o enlarge_v itself_o until_o it_o have_v bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n when_o error_n invade_v it_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o reject_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v be_v damn_v of_o his_o own_o self_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v heretic_n such_o as_o be_v contentious_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o all_o labour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v their_o disease_n be_v almost_o incurable_a for_o say_v that_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o in_o themselves_o do_v condemn_v that_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o yet_o be_v they_o usual_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n against_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v paul_n let_v they_o be_v admonish_v once_o or_o twice_o if_o happy_o they_o will_v amend_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o after_o admonition_n thus_o give_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o do_v we_o not_o in_o experience_n see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o error_n to_o the_o love_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o turk_n papist_n anabaptist_n familist_n or_o whosoever_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o draw_v covetous_a man_n from_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n the_o proud_a man_n from_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o drunkard_n from_o his_o drunkenness_n as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o error_n to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o can_v the_o blacke-moore_n change_v his_o skin_n 13.23_o jer._n 13.23_o or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v dwell_v and_o abide_v long_o in_o their_o error_n beware_v therefore_o and_o fear_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o countryman_n to_o continue_v still_o
in_o your_o schism_n and_o error_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n 19.27_o pro._n 19.27_o my_o son_n hear_v no_o more_o the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n go_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n one_o step_n more_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n you_o be_v in_o for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n i_o know_v you_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o better_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n you_o think_v that_o the_o way_n you_o now_o be_v in_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mistake_v it_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n mind_v earthly_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o neither_o desire_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o schismatickes_n because_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n only_o and_o join_v to_o a_o true_a in_o deed_n if_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n false_a church_n but_o hear_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o i_o say_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o require_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o ever_o be_v you_o teach_v in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o society_n as_o you_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v be_v not_o visible_a can_v possible_o be_v see_v or_o discern_v but_o some_o of_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o our_o minister_n learn_v yes_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o may_v and_o indeed_o do_v gross_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o gift_n which_o have_v very_o great_a knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n in_o the_o language_n be_v of_o excellent_a utterance_n expert_a and_o ready_a in_o holy_a scripture_n can_v speak_v and_o write_v true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n his_o nature_n person_n attribute_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o incarnation_n his_o birth_n life_n preach_n suffering_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o true_a church_n they_o be_v blind_a as_o beetle_n but_o you_o will_v object_v further_o that_o what_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v be_v prove_v plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o you_o abound_v and_o superabound_v in_o your_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n never_o any_o man_n contend_v for_o lie_n do_v therein_o go_v beyond_o you_o nor_o equal_v you_o neither_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v their_o external_a holiness_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o in_o no_o faction_n or_o schism_n that_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n do_v more_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o in_o this_o but_o what_o their_o scripture_n be_v pervert_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o so_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reader_n all_o this_o be_v but_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o mat_n 7.15_o whereof_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v horrible_a and_o fearful_a be_v your_o abuse_n and_o wrest_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o some_o incredible_a it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v be_v more_o spare_v in_o your_o quotation_n then_o have_v you_o less_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a who_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o guiltless_a for_o the_o same_o except_o you_o repent_v and_o now_o dear_o belove_v behold_v christ_n jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v aloud_o tarry_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o one_o very_o desirous_a to_o come_v in_o and_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n who_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v let_v christ_n enter_v in_o and_o to_o that_o end_n open_v i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reject_v and_o abhor_v the_o one_o which_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n may_v embrace_v the_o other_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o here_o my_o dear_a countryman_n who_o late_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o become_v anabaptist_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o you_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o you_o high_o esteem_v and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n even_o as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o i_o mean_v the_o brownist_n church_n there_o will_v not_o you_o then_o glad_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v when_o you_o refuse_v the_o same_o with_o we_o do_v not_o then_o all_o of_o you_o assure_v your_o own_o soul_n that_o that_o way_n which_o then_o and_o still_o we_o call_v brownism_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n whereupon_o in_o that_o way_n you_o will_v needs_o walk_v come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n life_n or_o death_n do_v not_o then_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o you_o in_o my_o hear_n magnify_v m._n fr._n johnson_n and_o their_o book_n special_o the_o apology_n above_o all_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o in_o all_o this_o you_o rejoice_v exceed_o how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o â—asse_v that_o so_o quick_o not_o only_o our_o church_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n at_o amsterdam_n be_v likewise_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o babylon_n that_o you_o abhor_v now_o as_o much_o to_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o we_o how_o come_v this_o i_o say_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v general_o of_o all_o deceiver_n be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a true_a of_o you_o yourselves_o be_v deceiver_n that_o you_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o deceive_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o few_o word_n by_o way_n of_o commination_n exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o supplication_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v you_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n speecial_o my_o countryman_n who_o be_v late_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n to_o renounce_v your_o error_n and_o to_o break_v off_o by_o repentance_n your_o grievous_a sin_n of_o separate_a and_o all_o the_o sin_n accompany_v it_o if_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v prevail_v not_o thus_o far_o though_o not_o with_o all_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o you_o as_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o your_o pervert_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o my_o hope_n be_v it_o will_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v confess_v that_o i_o utter_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a of_o you_o and_o say_v to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a i_o shall_v also_o hold_v it_o vain_a to_o contend_v any_o further_a with_o you_o 11.16_o 1._o cor._n 14.38_o &_o 11.16_o if_o any_o lust_n to_o be_v contentious_a say_v paul_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o end_v leave_v the_o success_n hereof_o both_o with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o beseech_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v prosper_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o by_o i_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n it_o be_v intend_v even_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n john_n dayrell_n a_o
summarie_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o special_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 14._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n chap._n 3._o pag_n 20._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a chap._n 4_o pag_n 23._o of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v chap_n 5._o pag._n 32._o that_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o pag_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 7._o pa._n 41._o the_o second_o book_n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o a_o confutation_n of_o another_o description_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n give_v by_o the_o brownist_n where_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o a_o church_n and_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 60._o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 161._o whether_o thc_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n where_o make_v with_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 186._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 197._o the_o church_n of_o the_o brownist_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v false_a church_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o chap._n 6._o pag._n 215._o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brownist_n concern_v religious_a communion_n be_v here_o debate_v where_o be_v show_v first_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o with_o the_o open_a wicked_a and_o that_o thereby_o neither_o the_o faithful_a nor_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v pollute_v chap._n 7._o pag._n 217._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o brownist_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o chap_n 8._o pag._n 229._o how_o the_o separist_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v shameful_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 257._o the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o of_o the_o sundry_a title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o same_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v church_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n call_v out_o from_o other_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thereby_o sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n 1.10_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o even_o that_o whole_a company_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v and_o will_v call_v out_o of_o mankind_n unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n and_o a_o little_a after_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 29.32_o verse_n 29.32_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o society_n be_v four_o time_n here_o call_v the_o church_n for_o first_o those_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o church_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_n but_o on_o the_o elect_a only_a christ_n love_n be_v set_v as_o on_o his_o spouse_n they_o alone_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v therefore_o by_o the_o church_n again_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n thereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a since_o for_o they_o alone_o and_o for_o all_o they_o he_o die_v and_o not_o for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 25.33.34_o john_n 17_o 9.20.25_o compare_v with_o john_n 10.27.28_o &_o mat._n 25.33.34_o to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v this_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n and_o their_o sinful_a soul_n like_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a soul_n and_o so_o a_o most_o glorious_a church_n or_o company_n it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o by_o church_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o reprobate_n 16.8_o matth._n 16.8_o as_o elect_a as_o the_o separist_n will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n jesus_n by_o he_o understand_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mean_v that_o in_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n who_o here_o he_o call_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o root_v and_o ground_v that_o no_o enemy_n no_o not_o angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n shake_v and_o batter_v in_o her_o part_n yea_o sometime_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v again_o a_o description_n together_o with_o a_o distribution_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o 22._o verse_n 22._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o several_a title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 12.2_o rom._n 12.2_o because_o they_o of_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v call_v live_v not_o after_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o be_v therein_o as_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n but_o after_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 119.1.2_o john_n 15.19_o &_o 17.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o psal_n 119.1.2_o so_o that_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n yea_o from_o that_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o lead_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1.2_o col._n 3.1.2_o set_v their_o affection_n chief_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o mind_v in_o the_o first_o place_n earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v who_o portion_n be_v this_o world_n 119.57_o phil._n 3.19.20_o psal_n 119.57_o and_o not_o god_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o of_o this_o fellowship_n be_v clean_o change_v and_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o outward_a carriage_n and_o from_o that_o themselves_o be_v before_o so_o in_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o
the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n 13.2_o exod._n 13.2_o and_o be_v they_o which_o out_o of_o mankind_n be_v of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n attend_v proâ—ane_a and_o worldly_a affair_n also_o 49.15_o exod._n 4.23_o psal_n 4.6_o matth._n 22.5_o esa_n 49.15_o because_o they_o of_o this_o church_n or_o company_n be_v as_o dear_o nay_o more_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o the_o first_o bear_v child_n be_v of_o their_o parent_n four_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n because_o all_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n enjoy_v or_o hereafter_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o heaven_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o these_o make_n the_o church_n this_o church_n or_o company_n then_o contain_v all_o god_n elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n whereof_o part_n we_o see_v be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o part_n on_o earth_n &_o hereafter_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v war_a or_o fight_v with_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o devil_n call_v therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a this_o paul_n teach_v likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o eph._n say_v i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14.15_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o whole_a family_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n one_o part_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o this_o family_n magnify_v he_o and_o namely_o for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o the_o victory_n that_o by_o he_o they_o have_v obtain_v 4.23_o exod._n 4.23_o &_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n attond_v the_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o which_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v ephes_n 1.10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o coloss_n vers_fw-la 20._o in_o both_o which_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v to_o himself_o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o word_n thing_n he_o mean_v man_n as_o revel_v 21.27_o where_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n mean_v no_o unclean_a man_n or_o person_n by_o all_o thing_n then_o both_o which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v all_o the_o elect_n for_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o which_o society_n part_v he_o tell_v we_o now_o three_o time_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o in_o earth_n none_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o each_o part_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n reconcile_v god_n and_o such_o only_o be_v the_o elect._n this_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o prove_v christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o a_o man_n not_o man_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o body_n not_o diverse_a so_o the_o society_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n make_v but_o one_o church_n we_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v two_o church_n not_o two_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o believe_v only_o one_o yet_o consider_v diverse_a way_n one_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n grow_v and_o to_o grow_v together_o with_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o flore_fw-la mix_v with_o chaff_n another_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o garner_n one_o in_o the_o i_o and_o another_o purify_v one_o yet_o wrap_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n another_o before_o her_o spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o leave_v the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v in_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a estate_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o militant_a the_o militant_a church_n be_v universal_a or_o particular_a 4.13.16_o ephes_n 4.13.16_o universal_a be_v all_o those_o throughout_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o love_n one_o unto_o another_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a hereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o where_o the_o very_a same_o in_o part_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o other_o word_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n church_n he_o first_o use_v saint_n because_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mean_v that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n city_n town_n or_o village_n such_o be_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n rome_n corinth_n the_o church_n of_o galatia_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v prove_v paul_n a_o apostle_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 2._o gal._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o thus_o right_o we_o do_v and_o may_v call_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n in_o scotland_n in_o france_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o france_n and_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o in_o islington_n the_o church_n of_o islington_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n many_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n peter_n speak_v say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o this_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o to_o destruction_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o or_o of_o that_o generation_n who_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n against_o sin_n have_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n but_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n and_o stock_n which_o out_o of_o mankind_n god_n have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o part_n of_o this_o society_n the_o believe_a jew_n who_o peter_n speak_v be_v part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o particle_n but_o saying_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n those_o that_o peter_n call_v here_o the_o choose_a generation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v the_o church_n and_o divine_n usual_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o company_n of_o man_n which_o god_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o they_o eternal_a
cor._n 2.11_o and_o of_o some_o secret_n inward_a or_o hide_v the_o lord_n only_o know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o by_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o other_o infallible_a token_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o church_n in_o christian_a charity_n also_o he_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o none_o but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o this_o society_n than_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n many_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a title_n be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v and_o most_o joyful_a and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o family_n or_o household_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people-redeemed_n and_o call_v by_o god_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 2.22_o be_v ephes_n 2.22_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o 14.33_o a_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o church_n of_o saint_n 10.27_o saint_n john_n 10.27_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.3_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o dove_n his_o 6.8_o his_o sal._n song_n 6.8_o undefiled_a who_o be_v 4.7_o be_v ibid._n 4.7_o all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n in_o she_o his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o sister_n his_o 5.2_o his_o ibid._n 5.2_o well-beloved_a 6.3_o well-beloved_a ibid._n 6.3_o his_o love_n his_o 5.1_o his_o ibid._n 5.1_o spouse_n his_o 45.9_o his_o psal_n 45.9_o queen_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 19.5_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o chief_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o they_o in_o who_o he_o delight_v as_o man_n do_v in_o treasure_n behold_v they_o be_v 49.16_o be_v isa_n 49.16_o grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o 2.8_o that_o zachar._n 2.8_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n all_o of_o this_o society_n and_o only_o these_o jesus_n will_v 1.21_o will_v matth._n 1.21_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o 8.1_o the_o rom._n 8.1_o condemnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o 10.27_o and_o john_n 10.27_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n these_o with_o david_n may_v say_v 8.4_o say_v psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o this_o church_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o 1.13_o of_o reu_fw-fr 1.13_o god_n his_o protection_n presence_n of_o peace_n 31.3_o peace_n jer._n 31.3_o of_o love_n 1.23_o love_n prou._n 1.23_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o society_n be_v that_o gracious_a 17.7_o gracious_a gen_n 17.7_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n make_v in_o conclusion_n this_o church_n though_o in_o it_o 13.11_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13.11_o infancy_n it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v song_n 1.4_o black_a yet_o be_v it_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n and_o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o 4.13_o to_o ephes_n 4.13_o perfect_a age_n it_o shall_v be_v most_o 6.3_o most_o song_n 6.3_o beautiful_a and_o 5.27_o and_o ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yea_o most_o wonderful_a and_o even_o 4.9_o even_o song_n 4.9_o ravish_v man_n to_o conceive_v much_o more_o to_o behold_v what_o then_o to_o enjoy_v so_o bless_v a_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 26.41_o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o the_o flesh_n or_o sin_n bear_v rule_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o the_o house_n command_v soul_n and_o body_n than_o man_n be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a of_o a_o sinner_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o dominion_n or_o rule_n as_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o he_o be_v though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n the_o flesh_n sometime_o prevail_a against_o the_o spirit_n then_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o such_o be_v indeed_o saint_n or_o spiritual_a man_n &_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o deem_v themselves_o sinner_n or_o wicked_a man_n nor_o so_o by_o other_o to_o be_v account_v exod._n 4_o 25_o matth._n 26.41_o by_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a society_n this_o be_v and_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n holy_a &_o righteous_a be_v they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o more_o holy_a &_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o these_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o do_v in_o they_o all_o and_o only_o in_o they_o then_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o forthwith_o become_v of_o a_o carnal_a a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o be_v call_v man_n have_v his_o denomination_n of_o the_o more_o principal_a or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o predominant_a every_o one_o of_o these_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o this_o great_a and_o admirable_a change_n and_o alteration_n give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o that_o be_v worship_n live_v holy_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o man_n that_o appertain_v to_o he_o live_v righteous_o towards_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n equal_n and_o inferior_n neither_o will_v they_o wrong_v their_o neighbour_n in_o his_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n or_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o when_o through_o humane_a frailty_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a they_o fail_v in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o either_o omit_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v do_v or_o commit_v the_o evil_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v then_o their_o heart_n smite_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n within_o nor_o their_o wound_n heal_v and_o bind_v up_o until_o both_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o pardon_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n never_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v it_o again_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n indeed_o and_o holy_a priesthood_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v saint_n indeed_o though_o on_o earth_n 3.2_o by_o this_o holiness_n thou_o may_v know_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v begin_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n though_o in_o great_a weakness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o this_o society_n john_n 9.31_o james_n 3.2_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n all_o other_o the_o scripture_n call_v sinner_n but_o not_o these_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o all_o of_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a company_n on_o earth_n before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n holy_a here_o in_o part_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n only_o in_o heaven_n whereinto_o this_o holy_a nation_n alone_o shall_v enter_v and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o sweet_a companion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v journey_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o
we_o account_v of_o all_o man_n next_o to_o the_o king_n his_o child_n most_o honourable_a and_o happy_a especial_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n hereupon_o the_o servant_n of_o saul_n speak_v thus_o to_o david_n behold_v 18.23_o 2._o sam._n 18.23_o the_o king_n have_v a_o favour_n unto_o thou_o be_v now_o therefore_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n david_n answer_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o small_a reputation_n what_o then_o may_v it_o seem_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n nay_o worse_o than_o so_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o become_v by_o grace_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n 8.41.44_o ephes_n 2.3_o john_n 8.41.44_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n special_o of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n all_o man_n bestow_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o themselves_o be_v and_o have_v the_o mean_a man_n a_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o the_o gentleman_n leave_v to_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o worth_n the_o nobleman_n after_o he_o and_o the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o child_n what_o and_o how_o great_a then_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n and_o honour_n of_o these_o child_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o which_o beseem_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v sâ—ene_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n in_o a_o word_n incomprehensible_o glorious_a because_o of_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o glorious_a estate_n 3.21_o rom._n 8.18.21_o and_z vers_n 17.30_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o glorioas_n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o be_v also_o enlarge_a thus_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4.17_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o to_o set_v forth_o also_o the_o excellent_a a_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 5.3_o matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n 5.3_o 1._o cor._n 6.9_o heb._n 12.28_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o 1._o cor._n 9.25_o mat._n 5.3_o and_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v shake_v on_o the_o head_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n happy_a then_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a be_v all_o of_o this_o church_n and_o company_n that_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o these_o 2.1.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1.11_o howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v nor_o come_v by_o descent_n to_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n 13.48_o ephes_n 1.4.5_o act._n 13.48_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o god_n choose_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 25.34_o matth._n 25.34_o take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o nonage_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v this_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o in_o possession_n thereof_o because_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o namely_o this_o election_n of_o part_n of_o mankind_n unto_o salvation_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o of_o this_o choose_a generation_n perish_v be_v not_o they_o now_o happy_a who_o be_v sure_a to_o inherit_v this_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o what_o though_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o present_a 15.19_o 1._o cor._n 15.19_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o future_a estate_n 1.4_o heb._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.4_o to_o this_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n immortal_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o most_o happy_a and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v happy_a all_o other_o be_v in_o a_o most_o accurse_a estate_n &_o condition_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o that_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o refer_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n proceed_v we_o now_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o man_n can_v know_v and_o discern_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v visible_a into_o which_o all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.47_o act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o for_o thou_o christian_a reader_n to_o give_v good_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o diverse_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o sometime_o this_o word_n church_n must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o some_o special_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o other_o signification_n 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 8._o of_o act_n luke_n report_v of_o saul_n that_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o lâ—sse_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 15.9_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o place_n and_o very_o many_o more_o by_o church_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o elect_n except_o we_o will_v imagine_v either_o that_o saul_n know_v who_o god_n have_v elect_v or_o that_o all_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v persecute_v both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a how_o then_o must_v we_o understand_v this_o word_n church_n here_o and_o what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o place_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n sure_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o and_o safe_o be_v do_v by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o verse_n 3._o in_o the_o 22._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n have_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o i_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o galath_n 1._o thus_o he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o himself_o 13._o verse_n 13._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o
zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a word_n which_o help_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o both_o in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n and_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v these_o paul_n relate_v his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o he_o declare_v his_o zeal_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o this_o hatred_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n his_o persecute_v i_o persecute_v say_v he_o this_o way_n that_o be_v this_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o i_o embrace_v and_o profess_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n i_o persecute_v this_o religion_n whereof_o now_o i_o be_o and_o can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o religion_n he_o term_v way_n and_o so_o do_v he_o use_v it_o in_o act_n 24.14_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n it_o be_v likewise_o so_o take_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n beside_o and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o way_n because_o it_o only_o show_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n also_o because_o that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n go_v on_o therein_o and_o stand_v not_o still_o so_o he_o which_o be_v religious_a indeed_o stand_v not_o at_o a_o stay_n prou_z prou_z but_o be_v every_o day_n more_o religious_a than_o other_o be_v like_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n i_o persecute_v â—aâ—th_v he_o this_o way_n why_o but_o he_o can_v not_o persecute_v the_o religion_n itself_o by_o these_o word_n than_o he_o understandeâ—â—_n those_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o way_n or_o religion_n mean_v the_o 〈…〉_o religion_n when_o then_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o former_a it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n persecute_v the_o châ—â—_n 〈…〉_o mean_v be_v that_o he_o persecute_a thâ—_n 〈…〉_o of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v twice_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o acts._n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n there_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o define_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o company_n 16.5.23_o company_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 16.5.23_o call_v out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v many_o other_o place_n greet_v the_o church_n say_v paul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n mean_v by_o church_n the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n salute_v you_o this_o word_n church_n thus_o understand_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o all_o man_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10.32_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o grecian_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v act._n 8.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.9_o gal._n 1.13_o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o respect_n or_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a not_o tie_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n nor_o visible_a in_o one_o people_n alone_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o comprehend_v under_o it_o all_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v now_o visible_a in_o one_o country_n and_o now_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o a_o few_o sometime_o in_o many_o 20._o lord_n of_o plessis_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 20._o this_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v under_o she_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o likewise_o we_o call_v church_n so_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n none_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a this_o be_v say_v after_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n we_o call_v they_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o south_n sea_n the_o north_n sea_n the_o british_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o give_v they_o all_o the_o name_n of_o ocean_n although_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ocean_n and_o not_o many_o of_o the_o which_o by_o these_o name_n we_o make_v many_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o uniform_a body_n from_o which_o the_o unity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v and_o so_o also_o must_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v when_o therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v right_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o church_n of_o france_n yea_o thus_o meaning_n we_o can_v proper_o and_o fit_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a visible_a church_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v true_a religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n distinguish_v as_o have_v be_v say_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n church_n be_v diverse_a time_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o partly_o appear_v before_o we_o call_v it_o catholic_a because_o as_o one_o say_v it_o be_v ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la spread_v every_o where_o scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quia_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v conceaveable_a by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v call_v visible_a quam_fw-la intellectu_fw-la mente_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o when_o this_o word_n church_n be_v take_v strict_o and_o not_o in_o so_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n as_o before_o it_o be_v use_v either_o more_o or_o less_o strict_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a signification_n and_o for_o the_o least_o company_n thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v twice_o in_o one_o verse_n matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o family_n or_o one_o house_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o place_n follow_v 2._o collos_n 4.15_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o philip._n 2._o and_o such_o like_a salute_v mimphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v you_o great_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o archippus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n less_o strict_o and_o
then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o that_o company_n which_o in_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n cohabit_v profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n and_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o particular_a church_n we_o call_v a_o parish_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o parish_n assembly_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n dwell_v in_o such_o a_o circuit_n as_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n church_n often_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v 14.23_o rom._n 16.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.17_o &_o 14.23_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebae_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v now_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o parish_n wheresoever_o i_o come_v if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v speak_v now_o when_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v come_v together_o 27._o act._n 14.23_o and_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v in_o every_o parish_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n behold_v then_o many_o church_n and_o one_o church_n many_o particular_n but_o one_o universal_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a written_a be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christian_n religion_n whether_o that_o company_n be_v great_a or_o small_a that_o be_v all_o one_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_a christian_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o that_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o ordinary_o join_v together_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o sometime_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o from_o hence_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o call_v all_o that_o profess_v christian_a or_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o that_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o be_v further_o instruct_v touch_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o false_a betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o so_o to_o our_o further_a comfort_n or_o discomfort_v we_o may_v know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v belong_v chap._n iu._n the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n compound_v of_o christian_n true_a and_o false_a the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o worst_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o very_a good_a place_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o antiochia_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v a_o whole_a year_n conversant_a with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o antiochia_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o word_n church_n be_v explain_v by_o three_o diverse_a word_n people_n disciple_n christian_n by_o all_o which_o four_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v much_o people_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o disciple_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o people_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o disciple_n or_o christian_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o to_o that_o end_n there_o must_v be_v a_o company_n more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n second_o in_o that_o by_o the_o word_n disciple_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o different_a word_n be_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o company_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n much_a or_o small_a hearing_n and_o learn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o god_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o disciple_n whereof_o some_o few_o only_a be_v 20.16_o be_v which_o be_v they_o who_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n maâ—th_n 20.16_o proficient_n and_o do_v learn_v aright_o the_o heavenly_a instruction_n the_o other_o be_v now_o proficient_n or_o truant_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o occupy_v a_o room_n there_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v last_o y_z in_o that_o the_o church_n or_o they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o that_o by_o these_o two_o several_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v be_v by_o more_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v christian_n now_o be_v all_o they_o to_o be_v account_v who_o profess_v the_o christian_a or_o true_a religion_n a_o company_n of_o which_o make_v a_o church_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n christian_n indeed_o and_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o christian_n indeed_o be_v such_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n be_v withal_o religious_a indeed_o lead_v a_o religious_a &_o holy_a life_n or_o christian_n indeed_o 1.27_o james_n 1.27_o be_v they_o which_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o holy_a anoint_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1.21_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n such_o be_v those_o 5._o john_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20.27_o chap._n 2.20.27_o but_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o that_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o it_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o no_o falsehood_n or_o error_n in_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o breathe_v and_o inspire_v nothing_o into_o any_o but_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o lead_v all_o they_o which_o have_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n dwell_v in_o all_o these_o christian_n so_o as_o he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o he_o only_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o true_a christian_a as_o he_o only_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o 2.29_o rom._n 2.29_o circumcise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o circumcision_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v one_o within_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o alone_o with_o water_n 8.12_o 2._o
tim._n 3.5_o john_n 8.12_o christian_n in_o name_n or_o false_a christian_n be_v they_o who_o profess_v true_a religion_n or_o godliness_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o or_o profess_v christianity_n 2.28_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o rom._n 2.28_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n walk_v not_o as_o christ_n after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v walk_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a circumcise_a only_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o say_v i_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v one_o outward_a baptize_v alone_o with_o water_n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n before_o man_n but_o not_o a_o jew_n before_o god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_n christians_n before_o and_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o christian_n before_o god_n and_o in_o his_o account_n a_o little_a before_o 2.17_o rom._n 2.17_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o jew_n the_o same_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v god_n thou_o be_v no_o jew._n so_o to_o these_o i_o do_v say_v you_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o be_v his_o people_n not_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n and_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o know_v his_o will_n instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o many_o good_a thing_n of_o yourselves_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n you_o dishonour_n god_n and_o cause_v his_o name_n and_o that_o holy_a religion_n you_o do_v profess_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o you_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n no_o christian_n all_o christian_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v hypocrite_n which_o of_o all_o people_n be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n nay_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v blasphemer_n 3.9_o revel_v 2.9_o and_o 3.9_o and_o therefore_o sinner_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o mark_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deep_a dissembler_n with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o usual_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_n in_o name_n only_o hypocrite_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n reprobate_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o truth_n irreligious_a and_o though_o they_o profess_v holiness_n be_v indeed_o profane_a the_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o piety_n and_o holiness_n whereof_o all_o make_v profession_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o worst_a the_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v ordinary_o these_o four_o different_a kind_n of_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v founâ—_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o worst_a field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n three_o part_n whereof_o jesus_n tell_v we_o be_v bad_a ground_n and_o only_o a_o four_o part_n good_a and_o fruitful_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o ordinary_o the_o great_a part_n by_o odds_n and_o as_o it_o be_v three_o part_n of_o four_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v bad_a and_o unfruitful_a hearer_n like_v to_o the_o barren_a ground_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o 6.8_o unto_o hebr._n 6.8_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o good_a we_o may_v not_o understand_v christ_n just_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o as_o at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o may_v be_v happy_o some_o more_o than_o a_o four_o part_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n where_o it_o take_v root_v downward_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upward_o so_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o some_o other_o church_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o nine_o part_n thereof_o be_v bad_a and_o only_o a_o ten_o good_a nay_o why_o may_v not_o nineteen_o part_n or_o more_o be_v naught_o and_o but_o the_o twenty_o part_n good_a and_o yet_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n 14.33_o 1._o cor._n 14.33_o as_o paul_n speak_v and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o be_v far_o less_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a live_a creature_n second_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o all_o that_o be_v and_o remain_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n crieth_z aloud_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o this_o church_n christ_n tell_v we_o the_o number_n be_v great_a that_o yet_o few_o therein_o be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o understanding_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o proposition_n many_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a but_o few_o be_v choose_v of_o those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a this_o latter_a none_o will_v deny_v and_o the_o former_a be_v no_o less_o true_a which_o both_o the_o coherence_n or_o dependence_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n do_v evince_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o in_o more_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n who_o god_n the_o father_n invit_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o great_a they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n nay_o call_v upon_o and_o be_v instant_n with_o they_o rise_v rare_o and_o late_o first_o by_o patriarch_n then_o by_o priest_n and_o prophet_n afterward_o by_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v but_o in_o all_o age_n among_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n a_o few_o only_o be_v of_o god_n election_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v hereupon_o consider_v they_o who_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o external_a call_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n &_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o just_a condemnation_n for_o if_o few_o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v elect_v many_o be_v reject_v if_o now_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n then_o be_v they_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a how_o holy_a a_o profession_n soever_o they_o make_v this_o short_a speech_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v our_o lord_n use_v diverse_a time_n as_o mat._n 20.16_o &_o 22.14_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o learn_v and_o remember_v the_o same_o be_v iterate_v but_o chief_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o be_v offend_v and_o stumble_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o paucity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o it_o do_v or_o can_v go_v otherwise_o with_o the_o church_n well_o and_o true_o therefore_o say_v 12._o say_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la etiam_fw-la mali_fw-la
can_v or_o do_v right_o profess_v law_n or_o gospel_n faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o what_o though_o many_o among_o we_o yea_o the_o most_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n do_v that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o be_v call_v 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o consequent_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v but_o all_o reprobate_n be_v natural_a not_o spiritual_a therefore_o all_o reprobate_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o reprobate_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o psalm_n david_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o time_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n 1._o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o isaiah_n thus_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 10._o isa_n 1._o v._n 2.3.4_o and_z vers_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v you_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n tell_v i_o now_o master_n ainsworth_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o many_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v right_o profess_v the_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o that_o they_o profess_v not_o aright_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n neither_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o therefore_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o people_n general_o fail_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n we_o do_v profess_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a wherein_o godly_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v thyself_o thorough_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v those_o rock_n whereon_o other_o have_v fall_v and_o make_v shipwreck_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o people_n of_o enâ—land_n in_o particular_a and_o thereby_o we_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a papist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o against_o brownist_n who_o only_o have_v cause_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o chief_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n we_o will_v make_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n the_o brownist_n every_o where_o in_o their_o book_n with_o open_a mouth_n affirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n to_o take_v away_o this_o vile_a report_n and_o evil_a name_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v reason_n against_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o general_o and_o then_o particular_o general_o thus_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n daily_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n 22.14_o matth._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v by_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o many_o be_v call_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o few_o be_v choose_v those_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o do_v hear_v it_o whereby_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n among_o which_o say_v chrâ—st_a few_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o that_o people_n which_o have_v not_o this_o external_a call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o without_o as_o paul_n speak_v 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o so_o that_o people_n which_o have_v the_o external_a call_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v save_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o albeit_o few_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o have_v the_o internal_a call_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n against_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o lie_v no_o exception_n it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o of_o late_o have_v prove_v to_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n though_o never_o so_o wide_a so_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o among_o we_o 9.1.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o do_v confirm_v and_o thereto_o from_o heaven_n set_v a_o scale_n and_o therefore_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o foolish_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o from_o the_o latter_a description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n enjoy_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o argue_v yet_o further_o for_o our_o church_n whatsoever_o people_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n have_v sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v strengthen_v any_o further_a beside_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o the_o assumption_n you_o will_v and_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_a worship_n be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o be_v our_o church_n a_o true_a church_n this_o you_o know_v full_a well_o hereupon_o you_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o worship_n be_v false_a as_o that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n 209._o counterpoys_n 209._o shall_v we_o say_v quoth_v master_n ainsworth_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v now_o that_o our_o worship_n be_v true_a worship_n then_o and_o thereby_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o building_n will_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v but_o utter_o overthrow_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n &_o consequent_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o the_o worship_n we_o enjoy_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o thus_o prove_v if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v make_v
evident_a in_o and_o by_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o follow_a argument_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a religion_n if_o that_o forthwith_o follow_v which_o be_v say_v of_o true_a religion_n thou_o will_v reader_n apply_v unto_o and_o understand_v of_o true_a worship_n than_o thou_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n make_v as_o strong_o to_o prove_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a worship_n for_o if_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v true_a then_o needs_o must_v the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a see_v religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o man_n worship_v god_n and_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a worship_n as_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n can_v be_v sever_v but_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v true_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o worship_n we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v true_a worship_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n whatsoever_o people_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o england_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o make_v manifest_a we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o i_o mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a if_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v then_o by_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o member_n whereof_o we_o can_v but_o grant_v this_o gift_n and_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o yield_v this_o gift_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a of_o all_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o this_o induction_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n helvetia_n bohemia_n saxony_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v acknowledge_v our_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o right-hand_a of_o fellowship_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o true_a church_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o we_o do_v you_o instance_n the_o same_o and_o prove_v it_o according_o until_o then_o we_o will_v hold_v the_o assumption_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o they_o thus_o much_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v our_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n and_o first_o thus_o if_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o people_n in_o england_n profess_v true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o be_v her_o daughter_n the_o particular_a congregation_n consist_v of_o such_o people_n likewise_o true_a church_n for_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n so_o be_v her_o daughter_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o particular_a congregation_n her_o daughter_n second_o thus_o if_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o be_v they_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o proposition_n be_v for_o this_o reason_n true_a because_o where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v that_o thing_n the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o strengthen_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n none_o i_o think_v of_o judgement_n will_v deny_v or_o once_o doubt_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o true_o deny_v that_o water_n be_v moist_a touch_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o form_n who_o can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n deny_v that_o a_o congregation_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n 23._o verse_n 23._o by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v certain_o these_o church_n be_v diverse_a particular_a congregation_n each_o of_o which_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o make_v these_o several_a society_n church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o usual_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o form_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o these_o church_n which_o some_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n by_o which_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v not_o this_o then_o but_o their_o holy_a profession_n give_v the_o form_n and_o be_v to_o these_o church_n concern_v the_o assumption_n that_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v company_n of_o man_n profess_v true_a religion_n the_o proof_n thereof_o follow_v forthwith_o three_o out_o of_o my_o former_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n i_o argue_v thus_o all_o particular_a congregation_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n our_o particular_a congregation_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n likewise_o thus_o whatsoever_o assembly_n profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o assembly_n in_o england_n do_v profess_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o both_o these_o reason_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o last_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n i_o thus_o confirm_v if_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n be_v save_v then_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o our_o congregation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v very_o manifest_a and_o needs_o no_o confirmation_n passim_fw-la in_o the_o print_a letter_n between_o m._n jacob_n and_o m._n johnson_n passim_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o die_v for_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v martyr_n and_o usual_o you_o so_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o save_v and_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o and_o therein_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v man_n therefore_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n with_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n all_o that_o you_o here_o say_v for_o yourselves_o or_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o martyr_n see_v no_o further_o i_o reply_v you_o herein_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o many_o among_o we_o
from_o among_o we_o who_o we_o call_v brownist_n contrary_a mind_v who_o both_o reject_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o condemn_v our_o parish_n assembly_n for_o false_a church_n it_o remain_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o likewise_o teach_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o their_o argument_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v whereby_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o confutation_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o description_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o first_o use_n we_o make_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v see_v how_o fit_o it_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n now_o by_o it_o we_o will_v also_o convince_v the_o brownist_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o and_o lâ—st_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o brownist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o they_o it_o be_v say_v barrow_n a_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o their_o only_a king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n worship_v he_o aright_o be_v peaceable_o &_o quiet_o govern_v by_o his_o officer_n &_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a generalâ—y_o concern_v this_o description_n i_o affirm_v that_o 10._o that_o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 115._o princ._n &_o infer_v 8._o &_o 10._o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o do_v give_v so_o this_o likewise_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a then_o of_o the_o visible_a that_o which_o be_v hâ—ere_o set_v down_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_n and_o can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o reprobate_n whereof_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n may_v in_o part_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o the_o elect_a only_o be_v faithful_a and_o holy_a indeed_o and_o effectual_o call_v so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v their_o only_a church_n only_a though_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o king_n priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o relation_n have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o alone_o do_v worship_n he_o aright_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n unfeigned_a but_o let_v we_o brife_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o description_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a person_n it_o be_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a and_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o last_o page_n of_o h._n barrow_n his_o book_n entitle_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n but_o all_o such_o be_v without_o how_o true_a this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o gather_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v not_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a omit_v therefore_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o in_o the_o description_n follow_v in_o it_o you_o add_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n that_o worship_n christ_n aright_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o send_v we_o to_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o two_o first_o viz._n exod._n 20.7.8_o levit._fw-la 10.5_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n for_o you_o the_o last_o and_o only_a testimony_n you_o have_v be_v joh._n 4.23_o where_o jesus_n say_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o our_o lord_n render_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n require_v a_o spiritual_a service_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n of_o a_o company_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o worshipper_n say_v you_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v but_o how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v true_a see_v christ_n jesus_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 15.7_o matth._n 15.7_o say_v thus_o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o these_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o only_o outward_o and_o hypocritical_o whereupon_o jesus_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o yet_o be_v these_o worshipper_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o whereas_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o great_a part_n be_v hypocrite_n or_o hypocritical_a worshâ—ppers_n by_o this_o description_n and_o doctrine_n of_o you_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o for_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o no_o hypocrite_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n no_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a first_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o because_o this_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o man_n accept_v of_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o hypocrite_n god_n forbid_v reject_v and_o abhor_v hypocrite_n therefore_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n three_o as_o many_o as_o thus_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o world_n 19.11_o heb._n 11.6_o psal_n 19.11_o he_o will_v honour_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o their_o poor_a service_n do_v to_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v abundant_o reward_v they_o in_o heaven_n now_o woe_n be_v to_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n and_o again_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n reward_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n peaceable_o and_o quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n officer_n and_o law_n consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o satan_n against_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absolom_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o such_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n law_n that_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n they_o have_v say_v 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o such_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n affirm_v how_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o be_v saul_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o church_n officer_n then_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o eager_o persecute_v david_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o his_o life_n time_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cain_n kill_v abel_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v persecute_v isaak_n of_o absalon_n
when_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n lay_v with_o his_o concubine_n and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n traduce_v blaspheme_a mock_a and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o domestical_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v revile_v slander_v imprison_a banish_a and_o murder_v the_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o peaceable_o govern_v by_o christ_n officer_n and_o law_n but_o be_v rebel_n against_o christ_n transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o officer_n you_o speak_v therefore_o most_o untrue_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n &_o fellowship_n peaceable_o &_o quiet_o govern_v by_o christ_n his_o officer_n &_o law_n final_o in_o require_v love_n unfeigned_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v this_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o paul_n show_v 1._o tim._n 1.5_o do_v you_o not_o therein_o also_o require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o society_n that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1.9_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o even_o the_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a indeed_o and_o consequent_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o that_o i_o inserre_v how_o false_a soever_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o teach_v say_v they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o love_n unfeigned_a they_o only_o have_v which_o love_n the_o brethren_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o their_o quote_v of_o joh._n 13.34_o but_o this_o love_n whosoever_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o thereof_o may_v assure_v themselves_o the_o whole_a company_n therefore_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v this_o love_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n sure_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o that_o love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o for_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n another_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v quote_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 4._o can_v that_o love_n trow_v you_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o fall_n into_o the_o reprobate_n and_o be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o god_n elect_v consider_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o think_v not_o evil_a it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o reioce_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o do_v excel_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o require_v this_o love_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o which_o the_o most_o be_v reprobate_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n ishmael_n persecute_v isaak_n of_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o hate_v jacob_n 27.41_o cen._n 27.41_o because_o of_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o father_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o slay_v he_o how_o deadly_a saul_n do_v hate_n david_n and_o hunt_v after_o his_o life_n as_o one_o will_v hunt_v a_o partridge_n the_o holy_a story_n make_v mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n their_o extreme_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o confess_v he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v of_o his_o member_n do_v show_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o persecutor_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n many_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o cruel_a hatred_n we_o see_v then_o man_n have_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o this_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n nay_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o hatred_n from_o love_n and_o darkness_n from_o light_n how_o then_o do_v you_o true_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o love_v one_o another_o unfeigned_o thus_o in_o effect_n you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o people_n who_o as_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o unfâ—ined_v love_v one_o to_o another_o whereas_o the_o most_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 48.22_o isa_n 48.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o neither_o be_v they_o nor_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n i_o mean_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a except_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o both_o their_o seed_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o love_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n betwixt_o these_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n nay_o that_o these_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o kind_a love_v unfeigned_o one_o another_o you_o shall_v add_v as_o joab_n do_v abner_n and_o amasa_n 20.10_o 2._o sam._n 3.27_o and_o 20.10_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o brotherly_a love_n he_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o joab_n kiss_v amasa_n and_o judas_n christ_n so_o usual_o do_v some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n kiss_v some_o other_o 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o abhor_v and_o have_v other_o in_o abomination_n you_o say_v nay_o they_o be_v all_o tie_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n jesus_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n 12.49.51_o matth._n 10.34_o luk._n 12.49.51_o but_o rather_o debate_n and_o a_o sword_n nay_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v be_v not_o this_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o separation_n also_o and_o enmity_n that_o our_o lord_n further_o speak_v of_o which_o come_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o if_o any_o be_v thus_o fond_o conceit_v let_v he_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n and_o his_o error_n will_v be_v correct_v as_o the_o aforesaid_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v not_o this_o love_n unfeigned_a so_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o other_o essential_a property_n which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o holy_a indeed_o nor_o yet_o holy_a in_o the_o face_n and_o outward_a appearance_n which_o you_o require_v at_o least_o nor_o otherwise_o faithful_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o most_o open_a wicked_a of_o our_o land_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o be_v rebel_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n subject_n or_o people_n all_o which_o he_o will_v save_v the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n and_o king_n and_o they_o his_o child_n and_o vassal_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o he_o their_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v they_o all_o murderer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v christ_n his_o not_o be_v their_o priest_n nor_o prophet_n worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocritical_a not_o true_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o many_o of_o they_o jesus_n say_v you_o worship_n
ourselves_o be_v proselyte_n &_o of_o the_o jew_n religion_n &_o so_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n thereof_o but_o by_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o haman_n be_v hang_v and_o mordecai_n exalt_v and_o comfortable_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o enemy_n so_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v light_a and_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v record_v in_o that_o story_n 8.17_o ester_n 8.17_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n become_v jew_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o and_o profess_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o immediate_o be_v show_v how_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o call_n power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v manifest_a likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o many_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n but_o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 4.39_o some_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o as_o joh._n 6.26_o and_o some_o by_o his_o miracle_n as_o joh._n 2.27_o see_v then_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o general_o true_a of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n very_o unfit_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v be_v true_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n than_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o true_a whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o angel_n no_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a word_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n moreover_o suppose_v that_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v papist_n and_o that_o he_o after_o other_o persuasion_n command_n and_o threat_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o except_o you_o forsake_v your_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o child_n nor_o servant_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v in_o policy_n outward_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a renounce_v popery_n and_o p_o ofess_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o continue_v popish_a still_o and_o not_o those_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yes_o very_o for_o what_o though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n yet_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n and_o herein_o this_o father_n and_o master_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o and_o love_n to_o man_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o i_o know_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o may_n and_o ought_v the_o master_n and_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v this_o and_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o likewise_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o family_n if_o he_o may_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o proclamation_n and_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o behalf_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o long_o after_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n whereby_o the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n be_v hasten_v you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v commend_v she_o for_o it_o when_o judah_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o false_a church_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o certain_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o restore_v and_o purge_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n then_o great_o corrupt_v whereby_o it_o become_v again_o a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a effect_n they_o 33.16_o they_o 2._o king_n 23.21_o 2._o chron._n 14.4_o and_o 33.16_o command_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o fashion_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o josiah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 33._o that_o 2._o chron._n 34_o 33._o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 30.5.6.10_o end_n 2._o chro._n 30.5.6.10_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n from_o beersheba_n even_o to_o dan_n and_o according_o send_v forth_o the_o post_n with_o the_o say_a proclamation_n or_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o 15.12.13_o more_o 2._o chro._n 15.12.13_o call_v a_o parliament_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v 2._o chron._n 14.4_o shall_v be_v slay_v concern_v this_o also_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o compulsion_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o therewith_o be_v well_o please_v you_o now_o that_o so_o great_o condemn_v the_o gather_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o only_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n that_o god_n here_o must_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 170._o counterpoison_v 72._o &_o 170._o that_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n visible_a be_v a_o people_n beget_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o god_n people_n mean_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v all_o force_n and_o compulsion_n use_v herein_o by_o the_o magistrate_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o all_o the_o idolater_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n and_o josiah_n that_o reform_v themselves_o touch_v their_o outward_a profession_n be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v bring_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o believe_v you_o and_o such_o a_o one_o sure_a that_o if_o you_o say_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a will_v likewise_o believe_v you_o if_o negative_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o for_o it_o some_o have_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o before_o be_v not_o and_o not_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o give_v this_o negative_a answer_n you_o affirm_v then_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o company_n of_o people_n câ—lled_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o define_v it_o second_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o commandment_n proclamation_n threat_n force_n and_o compulsion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o restore_n or_o purge_v of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o now_o bâ—e_v lawful_a and_o please_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o like_a proceed_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v in_o
will_v not_o you_o and_o all_o man_n laugh_v at_o i_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o falsity_n no_o less_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a be_v that_o you_o affirm_v of_o abijah_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abijah_n have_v war_n with_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o this_o abijah_n be_v valiant_a will_v have_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v take_v as_o abijah_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n by_o rebellion_n from_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n a_o child_n and_o tender_a heart_a and_o one_o that_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o as_o abijah_n say_v of_o he_o abijah_n his_o love_n then_o and_o desire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o not_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o false_a as_o your_o word_n pretend_v a_o man_n that_o read_v these_o word_n of_o you_o will_v likewise_o imagine_v that_o abijah_n be_v religious_a and_o worship_v god_n true_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o gross_a idolater_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o your_o answer_n touch_v asa_n you_o say_v that_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n find_v england_n this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a nay_o asa_n find_v judah_n worse_a than_o they_o do_v england_n for_o judah_n in_o abijah_n his_o reign_n worship_v false_a god_n whereas_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n mary_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n though_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n but_o suppose_v that_o judah_n in_o abijah_n his_o time_n be_v not_o a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o asa_n find_v it_o a_o true_a that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o judah_n there_o may_v be_v idolater_n at_o the_o same_o time_n worship_v either_o a_o false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n do_v nay_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o there_o be_v indeed_o consider_v this_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o his_o kingdom_n 14.3_o 2._o chro._n 14.3_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n verse_n 4._o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n now_o these_o idolater_n that_o in_o their_o high_a place_n offer_v to_o strange_a god_n do_v asa_n command_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v command_v as_o be_v plain_a first_o by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n aforesaid_a second_o asa_n need_v not_o to_o give_v this_o commandment_n to_o they_o who_o do_v already_o worship_n god_n true_o but_o to_o the_o idolater_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n that_o either_o worship_v strange_a god_n or_o the_o lord_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o as_o he_o have_v command_v be_v it_o not_o then_o plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o asa_n that_o christian_a prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v their_o subject_n be_v idolater_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v then_o not_o a_o false_a but_o a_o true_a church_n yes_o very_o even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n in_o abijah_n his_o time_n have_v be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v special_o if_o hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o herein_o asa_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o dissimilitude_n you_o speak_v of_o will_v help_v you_o against_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o asa_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n see_v they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o judah_n every_o whit_n as_o false_a a_o church_n as_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o false_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n worship_v false_a god_n whereas_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 9_o nay_o england_n enjoy_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n part_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o reign_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o before_o the_o six_o bloody_a article_n be_v urge_v act._n and_o mon._n 999._o and_o 1000_o 2._o chron._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 23._o and_o 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o queen_n mary_n day_n worship_v yet_o the_o true_a god_n though_o after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n and_o amon_n predecessor_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a godly_a king_n judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o israel_n make_v melt_a image_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o aram_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o see_v but_o will_v not_o see_v for_o than_o you_o have_v answer_v yourself_o which_o you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o josiah_n purge_v his_o land_n of_o false_a worship_n 2._o that_o he_o reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n therefore_o before_o josiah_n his_o reign_n in_o amon_n his_o day_n they_o have_v the_o false_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o they_o mark_v also_o how_o master_n ainsworth_n use_v many_o word_n concern_v hezekiah_n his_o reformation_n pass_v smooth_o both_o by_o this_o that_o judah_n in_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o that_o he_o in_o his_o say_a reformation_n use_v his_o regal_a commandment_n and_o authority_n send_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o that_o by_o post_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a dispatch_n thereof_o we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o make_v as_o direct_o against_o you_o as_o can_v be_v and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n proclamation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n which_o you_o spurn_v against_o so_o much_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o you_o say_v that_o he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o send_v over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o laugh_v at_o the_o messenger_n &_o mock_v they_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o these_o messenger_n you_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n understand_v certain_a prophet_n priest_n or_o levite_n that_o such_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o preach_v for_o the_o gather_n call_v and_o convert_n of_o this_o people_n to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o these_o say_v messenger_n be_v the_o post_n that_o carry_v the_o king_n proclamation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 30.6_o 2._o chro._n 30.6_o go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o proclamation_n or_o letter_n be_v there_o set_v down_o who_o will_v ever_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o the_o king_n send_v to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n be_v only_o certain_a post_n that_o carry_v the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o by_o cunning_a you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a in_o like_a manner_n you_o deal_v as_o touch_v josiah_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o omit_v how_o that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v 33.16_o 2._o chro._n 33.16_o he_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n this_o which_o make_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o pass_v by_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n
let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o of_o your_o answer_n these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n 230._o counterpois_fw-mi 230._o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o little_a after_o your_o people_n shall_v have_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o be_v and_o still_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n establish_v reply_n reply_n if_o christian_a prince_n have_v equal_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n with_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o they_o then_o be_v they_o not_o only_o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n which_o you_o confess_v but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n and_o penalty_n to_o compel_v their_o people_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o worship_n for_o further_a than_o the_o outward_a profession_n man_n can_v go_v which_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n proceed_v thus_o far_o when_o they_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o chro._n 34.2_o which_o scripture_n be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o josiah_n do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3._o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n 5._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o here_o we_o see_v that_o josiah_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o all_o false_a worship_n but_o beside_o command_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n call_v here_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v true_a worship_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therein_o he_o do_v well_o first_o because_o this_o be_v render_v for_o a_o proof_n or_o instance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o asa_n do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v command_v second_o because_o for_o this_o very_a act_n of_o his_o god_n bless_v he_o with_o outward_a peace_n as_o vers_n 5._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o be_v christian_a prince_n only_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o to_o compel_v their_o subject_n any_o further_o then_o belike_o they_o may_v let_v their_o people_n be_v of_o no_o religion_n even_o atheist_n and_o not_o punish_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o idolater_n but_o why_o may_v not_o king_n compel_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o prince_n though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o be_v too_o weak_a hereunto_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n suffice_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thereunto_o the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o it_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o can_v and_o do_v open_v it_o but_o be_v very_o untrue_o say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n especial_o consider_v your_o quote_v scripture_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n indeed_o and_o speak_v of_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_v faith_n it_o greeve_v i_o to_o see_v how_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o pervert_v by_o you_o as_o namely_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o scripture_n note_v here_o their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n when_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o who_o give_v they_o to_o believe_v mean_v hereby_o by_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o ignorant_o understand_v of_o and_o apply_v to_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o most_o have_v only_o the_o external_a call_n and_o will_v by_o these_o scripture_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o god_n call_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o 1.3_o counterpoys_n 134._o cant._n 1.3_o for_o which_o purpose_n also_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o allege_v elsewhere_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v some_o of_o that_o eye-salue_n mention_v reu._n 3.18_o to_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o quotation_n for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o together_o with_o this_o your_o doctrine_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v evident_a in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v yield_v their_o own_o willing_a consent_n second_o because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o suppose_v i._n n._n a_o idolater_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v for_o his_o idolatry_n punish_v with_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v still_o a_o idolater_n in_o the_o love_n to_o his_o liberty_n or_o good_n pretend_v great_a hatred_n to_o idolatry_n and_o love_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n whereupon_o after_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n make_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o against_o such_o a_o one_o you_o can_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o tell_v i_o now_o first_o whether_o this_o man_n become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o compulsion_n and_o whether_o by_o punishment_n man_n be_v not_o after_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o punishment_n and_o so_o here_o that_o i._o n._n be_v punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n shall_v forsake_v that_o and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o whether_o this_o hypocrite_n and_o deep_a dissembler_n do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a consent_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o law_n and_o penalty_n three_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o have_v pass_v
through_o this_o door_n into_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n persuade_v he_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o reply_n to_o your_o answer_n whereby_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a as_o also_o of_o this_o follow_a speech_n of_o master_n johnsons_n 199._o answer_v to_o m._n jacob_n 199._o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o prince_n may_v and_o aught_o within_o their_o dominion_n to_o abolish_v all_o false_a worship_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o practice_v no_o other_o but_o this_o yet_o must_v they_o leave_v it_o unto_o god_n to_o persuade_v and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v this_o man_n further_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o none_o other_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o barn_n wherein_o his_o wheat_n must_v be_v thresh_v before_o it_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 3.12_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n add_v many_o unto_o it_o &_o such_o may_v come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o often_o do_v by_o the_o commandment_n counsel_n or_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a you_o say_v and_o by_o many_o testimony_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v persuade_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n only_o to_o add_v to_o his_o church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v but_o tell_v i_o master_n johnson_n whether_o those_o who_o not_o only_o come_v unto_o but_o also_o practice_v the_o true_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v member_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o prince_n say_v you_o in_o their_o dominion_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o come_v unto_o and_o practice_v the_o true_a worship_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v command_v and_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n i_o return_v to_o master_n ainsworth_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n in_o the_o church_n 224._o counterpoys_n 224._o to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o by_o profane_a you_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v inward_o and_o secret_o profane_a we_o answer_v they_o can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v such_o if_o open_o profane_a as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v than_o this_o doctrine_n open_v not_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n say_v you_o may_v compel_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v compel_v all_o and_o if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o all_o may_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o augustus_n that_o command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v he_o may_v also_o command_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v seem_v it_o to_o you_o never_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o god_n shall_v grant_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o will_v command_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o asa_n do_v in_o judah_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o manner_n 15.12_o â—_o chro._n 15.12_o he_o have_v command_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o such_o compulsion_n by_o law_n &_o penalty_n be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o memorable_a act_n yea_o this_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v and_o to_o deride_v i_o will_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 230._o counterpoys_n 230._o to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n thus_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o christian_a emperor_n may_v lawful_o punish_v idolater_n wherein_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n after_o his_o word_n church_n i_o speak_v of_o external_a worship_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_v alone_o without_o the_o internal_a make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v man_n for_o theft_n whoredom_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a fault_n compel_v they_o thus_o trespass_v and_o all_o other_o by_o their_o example_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o live_v true_o chaste_o and_o peaceable_o even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o magistrate_n that_o punish_v idolater_n and_o man_n for_o false_a worship_n do_v thereby_o compel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n true_o whereby_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n thus_o what_o you_o build_v here_o in_o another_o place_n you_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o but_o mark_v what_o he_o infer_v upon_o that_o go_v before_o thus_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n between_o who_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a war_n may_v soon_o be_v reconcile_v if_o ever_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o so_o happy_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a command_n and_o compulsion_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o warrant_v you_o fear_v not_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n between_o his_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n will_v remain_v and_o no_o such_o reconciliation_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v as_o you_o imagine_v may_v soon_o and_o easy_o be_v indeed_o if_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n whereunto_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n tend_v then_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o church_n this_o war_n and_o enmity_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o be_v you_o not_o stark_o blind_a you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n learn_v that_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n have_v many_o of_o his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o god_n some_o of_o he_o betwixt_o who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a war_n you_o speak_v of_o notwithstanding_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n this_o war_n will_v be_v perpetual_a and_o no_o reconciliation_n you_o forget_v that_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o principal_a member_n thereof_o 1._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o else_o sure_o you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o this_o war_n and_o enmity_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v one_o another_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o they_o without_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o hate_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o many_o of_o those_o do_v that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 29.27_o prou._n 29.27_o that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a now_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o after_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o wicked_a yea_o notorious_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a therefore_o have_v at_o home_n in_o their_o father_n own_o house_n mortal_a and_o irreconciliable_a enemy_n enough_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o
therefore_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v they_o with_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n agree_v that_o of_o peter_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o strange_a 4.4_o 1._o pet._n 4.4_o that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n therefore_o speak_v they_o evil_a of_o you_o suppose_v then_o that_o jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o sole_o of_o the_o elect_n but_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o general_a and_o reach_v event_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o testimony_n prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o produce_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o than_o understand_v this_o scripture_n aright_o and_o as_o be_v before_o expound_v thus_o be_v to_o set_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o on_o the_o tenter_n which_o be_v evil_a but_o on_o the_o rack_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o no_o less_o faulty_a be_v you_o in_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o say_v 17._o chapter_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o also_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n where_o jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o invisisible_a church_n militant_a and_o not_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o grant_v it_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v by_o you_o allege_v in_o like_a manner_n you_o here_o pervert_v act._n 19.9_o rom._n 1.6.7_o &_o 10.14_o 15_o 17._o ezek._n 36.38_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pass_v by_o content_v myself_o to_o have_v give_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n a_o taste_n only_o of_o your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_v they_o teach_v you_o see_v that_o a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n from_o all_o open_a ungodly_a or_o wicked_a and_o can_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a such_o a_o mix_a and_o confuse_a company_n can_v be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o mixture_n they_o condemn_v and_o we_o for_o teach_v it_o and_o every_o where_n in_o their_o book_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o with_o open_a mouth_n say_v it_o be_v a_o 6.10.11_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 6.10.11_o confuse_a order_n and_o such_o society_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v people_n that_o 6._o that_o answer_v to_o m._n stone_n 6._o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o dust_n mix_v with_o the_o profane_a without_o separation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o society_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a people_n worship_v christ_n aright_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o convert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v 37._o be_v apology_n 37._o already_o convert_v to_o god_n moreover_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o be_v principle_n and_o inference_n concern_v vis_fw-la church_n 7._o a_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v 105._o be_v priâ—c_n and_o ius_n 10._o justification_n 105._o of_o man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n practise_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n know_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n because_o of_o this_o say_v they_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 6._o be_v apology_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o confession_n faith_n 6._o call_v a_o church_n of_o saint_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o believe_v they_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v in_o it_o only_o such_o as_o if_o none_o other_o affirm_v that_o saint_n that_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n ult._n communion_n of_o saint_n into_o it_o enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whosoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o without_o this_o church_n be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whatsoever_o love_v and_o make_v lie_n as_o if_o none_o such_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 23._o controversy_n illud_fw-la ostendere_fw-la tentaverunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la â—rolatis_fw-la multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la diuâ—narum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la mâ—loâ—um_fw-la hominum_fw-la commiss_v one_o futura_fw-la praed_fw-we cta_fw-la sit_v august_n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterpois_fw-mi 14._o and_o 23._o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o all_o most_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v summary_o what_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v concern_v the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o part_n of_o their_o description_n thereof_o even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o our_o parish_n assembly_n false_a visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a of_o the_o land_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o confuse_a assembly_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n certain_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o barne-floore_n there_o be_v chaff_n mingle_v with_o corn_n 13.25.47_o mat_n 3.12_o &_o 13.25.47_o and_o in_o the_o field_n tare_n grow_v together_o with_o wheat_n and_o in_o the_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n thing_n gather_v of_o all_o kind_n and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o kind_n hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n nay_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a faith_n by_o unbeliever_n i_o mean_v man_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reprobate_n hypocrite_n ungodly_a man_n profane_a walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v appear_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o number_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sinful_a man_n 14_o verse_n 14_o and_o behold_v you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n as_o a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n still_o to_o augment_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o deut._n you_o have_v be_v rebellioas_n unto_o the_o lord_n since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o know_v you_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n we_o have_v wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v call_v mean_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o will_v regard_v but_o you_o have_v despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n these_o contemner_n be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o wisdom_n voice_n and_o call_v yea_o mark_v further_o how_o some_o time_n almost_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o profane_a and_o godless_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v
call_v upon_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o sup_v with_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 26.27_o reu._n 3.20_o mat._n 26.27_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v thereunto_o invite_v the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o do_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o righteous_a only_o as_o the_o separist_n do_v teach_v again_o this_o mixture_n which_o we_o do_v hold_v nay_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v wicked_a be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o jesus_n annex_v to_o this_o parable_n wherewith_o all_o he_o do_v knit_v it_o up_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o call_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o yield_v a_o outward_a obedience_n to_o this_o call_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o these_o say_v jesus_n that_o have_v this_o external_a call_n and_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n 20._o ne_fw-fr putatetur_fw-la sicut_fw-la donatistae_fw-la putant_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la latenter_fw-la svi_fw-la repsisset_fw-la ignaris_fw-la continuo_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la uno_fw-la quem_fw-la ligatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o pedibus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la convivio_fw-la proijci_fw-la jusfit_fw-la multam_fw-la societatem_fw-la malorum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendam_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la pauciores_fw-la boni_fw-la in_o convivio_fw-la dominico_n viwnt_fw-la significare_fw-la non_fw-la distulit_fw-la nam_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la dixit_fw-la ligate_v illi_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la &_o proijcite_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la continuo_fw-la subjecit_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocatj_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o electi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potius_fw-la unus_fw-la e_fw-la multis_fw-la suisset_fw-la proiectus_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la grande_fw-fr corpus_fw-la figurabatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la iudicium_fw-la convivio_fw-la dominico_n permixtorum_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la se_fw-la boni_fw-la cord_n interim_n ac_fw-la moribus_fw-la separant_fw-la simul_fw-la manducantes_fw-la &_o bibentes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donat._n post_v collat_n cap._n 20._o there_o be_v many_o but_o among_o those_o but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a parable_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o make_v thereupon_o in_o these_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a parable_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v wherein_o jesus_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o so_o few_o good_a so_o many_o profane_a &_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o few_o that_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o namely_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o be_v few_o elect_a who_o only_o can_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o out_o of_o that_o faith_n lead_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o rest_n be_v reprobate_n and_o leave_v in_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v wicked_a all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o elect_v except_v be_v wicked_a profane_a unclean_a and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o faithful_a one_o &_o convert_v such_o saint_n righteous_a and_o holy_a person_n as_o these_o do_v the_o visible_a church_n abound_v and_o overflow_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o manifest_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n it_o compare_v to_o a_o sour_a the_o word_n preach_v to_o seed_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o field_n where_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o to_o such_o a_o field_n whereof_o three_o part_n be_v naught_o and_o a_o four_o only_o good_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o church_n visible_a there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o extreme_o or_o out_o of_o measure_n wicked_a but_o that_o the_o most_o therein_o be_v wicked_a child_n of_o belial_n and_o few_o righteous_a therein_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o the_o aforesaid_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n consider_v how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a and_o few_o godly_a yet_o this_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o mixture_n of_o so_o many_o bad_a with_o so_o few_o good_a let_v we_o not_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n tell_v i_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o the_o aforesaid_a line_n of_o you_o for_o which_o you_o pretend_v scripture_n and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v here_o deliver_v which_o all_o man_n may_v evident_o see_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a or_o godly_a man_n not_o mix_v with_o but_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o separate_a company_n but_o a_o mix_a company_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o wicked_a person_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o most_o be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yea_o sometime_o almost_o all_o be_v such_o and_o as_o this_o which_o we_o teach_v have_v be_v confirm_v and_o your_o error_n herein_o convince_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o may_v it_o be_v by_o your_o own_o writing_n yea_o by_o the_o word_n next_o and_o immediate_o follow_v your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o you_o teach_v this_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v define_v or_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44._o apology_n 44._o you_o thereupon_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o therefore_o not_o know_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o retain_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o in_o that_o you_o say_v no_o know_a atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n or_o wicked_a liver_n you_o thereby_o imply_v and_o secret_o acknowledge_v that_o atheist_n unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v &_o retain_v member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v such_o if_o then_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n as_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n acknowledge_v then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n a_o confuse_a and_o mix_v company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a &_o profane_a and_o not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o your_o sense_n except_o atheist_n unbeliever_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v righteous_a man_n be_v saint_n be_v faithful_a if_o you_o deny_v that_o your_o aforesaid_a inference_n do_v imply_v so_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v i_o make_v it_o plain_a thus_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v no_o know_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n therein_o confess_v that_o a_o close_a or_o unknowen_a whoremonger_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n these_o man_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o yet_o not_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v i_o know_v what_o will_v be_v their_o shift_n and_o evasion_n even_o the_o same_o which_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o like_a case_n use_v before_o they_o 71._o malos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la permixtos_fw-la esse_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la donatistae_fw-la sed_fw-la oucultos_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la august_n tom._n 7._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_n collat_n cap._n 7._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o
government_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o do_v know_v natural_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v corrupt_v themselves_o who_o for_o thâ—ir_a hatred_n to_o the_o brethren_n he_o compare_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n to_o balaam_n and_o core_n also_o to_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o wander_a star_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n these_o be_v open_a wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v hereby_o first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cloud_n without_o water_n whereby_o be_v be_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o be_v indeed_o without_o godliness_n like_o the_o cloud_n that_o make_v semblance_n of_o rain_n or_o water_n but_o send_v down_o none_o second_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n jude_n speak_v of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n say_v they_o be_v creep_v in_o mean_v into_o the_o church_n and_o last_o by_o verse_n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o without_o all_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o frequent_v the_o love_n feast_n where_o these_o feast_n be_v keep_v the_o christian_n only_o meet_v at_o which_o time_n thâ—y_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v a_o feast_n to_o witness_v and_o increase_v their_o mutual_a love_n which_o they_o call_v agapae_n love_v feast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o open_v scandalous_a wicked_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v such_o now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v from_o who_o usual_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o church_n do_v come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v already_o make_v manifest_a 2.3.4_o verse_n 2.3.4_o the_o late_a be_v evident_a by_o 2._o tim._n 3._o where_o paul_n foretell_v of_o the_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n mention_v some_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v open_a sinner_n as_o boaster_n curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unholy_a or_o profane_a truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o if_o now_o 5._o verse_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o first_o church_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o a_o habel_n and_o after_o a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n and_o a_o saul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o david_n scribe_n and_o pharise_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o have_v likewise_o be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o until_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v open_a wicked_a as_o well_o as_o godly_a yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o such_o so_o as_o sometime_o scarce_o any_o righteous_a or_o know_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o open_a wicked_a if_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n how_o far_o be_v you_o of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n only_o sepertae_v from_o the_o know_a wicked_a and_o that_o into_o it_o there_o enter_v not_o nor_o therein_o abide_v any_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 7._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o separatist_n contend_v for_o this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n do_v thereby_o require_v though_o not_o true_a sanctimony_n in_o every_o member_n yet_o a_o external_a holiness_n and_o such_o a_o carriage_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o in_o charity_n one_o can_v deem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n no_o other_o than_o a_o saint_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o outward_a holiness_n the_o aforesaid_a despiser_n scorner_n blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v above_o the_o worst_a in_o our_o church_n also_o whether_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a saint_n as_o murder_v cain_n mock_v ishmael_n profane_a esau_n persecute_v saul_n bloody_a doeg_n traitorous_a absalon_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o be_v all_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o these_o be_v most_o horrible_a sinner_n some_o of_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n some_o persecute_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o blasphemer_n nay_o commit_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n tread_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o holy_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o to_o rent_v they_o that_o do_v teach_v it_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v open_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n man_n therefore_o want_v this_o external_a holiness_n yea_o most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v such_o have_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n &_o principal_a member_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o undoubted_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o here_o we_o may_v remember_v how_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 149.1_o verse_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 7.6_o ps_n 79.2_o &_o 111.1_o and_o 149.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o oft_o time_n store_n of_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v calâ—ed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n a_o holy_a nation_n saint_n and_o there_o public_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v thus_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o less_o or_o else_o because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o excel_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hereupon_o i_o demand_v why_o in_o these_o respect_v we_o likewise_o may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n a_o holy_a nation_n saint_n and_o our_o church_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o open_a wicked_a among_o we_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o untrue_o m._n fr._n johnson_n herein_o charge_v the_o forward_a preacher_n in_o england_n with_o false_a doctrine_n 71._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minist_n of_o engl._n 71._o who_o reckon_v up_o 14._o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n forsooth_o that_o they_o teach_v name_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o open_a wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v consist_v of_o people_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n error_n he_o cote_v above_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o tell_v i_o do_v not_o all_o the_o preacher_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o christendom_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o forward_a preacher_n you_o speak_v of_o you_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n at_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v our_o three_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o four_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o that_o
they_o may_v maintain_v this_o error_n of_o their_o confuse_a order_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n together_o they_o pervert_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n math._n 13.24_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v the_o church_n which_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 38._o vers_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o his_o church_n be_v militant_a and_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o righteous_a the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o there_o be_v also_o tare_n hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o they_o be_v often_o espy_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n be_v perfect_o sever_v from_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o angel_n verse_n 38.43_o this_o their_o doctrine_n also_o be_v against_o the_o heavenly_a order_n motion_v mat._n 18.8.9.15.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 1.26.29_o etc._n etc._n hâ—re_o be_v our_o false_a doctrine_n and_o your_o confutation_n i_o marvel_v wherein_o this_o four_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o three_o i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a yea_o but_o then_o the_o number_n of_o false_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o let_v this_o go_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o other_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n sâ—t_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o by_o this_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o field_n both_o wheat_n &_o tare_n or_o other_o weed_n grow_v together_o and_o so_o be_v mingle_v that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n man_n can_v not_o sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o harvest_n even_o so_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o people_n profess_v true_a religion_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a sincere_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n that_o without_o danger_n to_o the_o godly_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a separation_n between_o they_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n &_o the_o other_o send_v to_o hell_n as_o by_o wheat_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o tare_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o field_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o so_o as_o the_o one_o touch_v a_o other_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n or_o visible_a church_n they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n live_v not_o only_o together_o buy_v and_o sell_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o do_v beside_o join_v together_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n worship_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o pray_v together_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o again_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o that_o by_o field_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n or_o those_o place_n or_o that_o society_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v as_o well_o godly_a as_o wicked_a and_o that_o visible_a so_o as_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 26._o now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o society_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a to_o be_v sâ—ene_v but_o wicked_a by_o field_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o world_n but_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o visible_a church_n be_v and_o who_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v will_v say_v that_o at_o this_o day_n asia_n africa_n and_o such_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o profess_v not_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o field_n or_o part_n of_o it_o see_v therein_o the_o wheat_n blade_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o as_o they_o appear_v as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o this_o field_n verse_n 26._o moreover_o as_o in_o the_o field_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o protase_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n good_a seed_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o houshoulder_n from_o whence_o the_o wheat_n do_v come_v or_o spring_v as_o verse_n 24.27_o so_o in_o that_o place_n or_o society_n mean_v by_o the_o field_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lord_n husbandman_n the_o minister_n be_v sow_v from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o piety_n or_o godliness_n in_o man_n but_o this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v sow_v only_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.19_o psal_n 147.19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n meaning_n not_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n beside_o and_o paul_n tellâ—th_v we_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o preferment_n aâ—d_v prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n aâ—d_v that_o the_o church_n only_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o rom._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o it_o and_o preserve_v by_o it_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n plough_v harrow_n sow_v and_o perform_v other_o part_n of_o sp_z ritual_a husbandry_n the_o church_n therefore_o and_o not_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n field_n and_o husbandry_n and_o consequent_o the_o field_n jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teacheâ—h_v express_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o we_o the_o minister_n together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n or_o fieâ—d_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n next_o precedent_n this_o word_n field_n though_o not_o express_v yâ—t_o necessary_o understand_v be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 13.3_o math._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o sour_a that_o be_v the_o minister_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o field_n where_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o so_o i_o say_v be_v this_o word_n field_n to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o parable_n also_o answ_n de_fw-fr zizanâ—s_fw-fr &_o tritico_fw-la dissentio_fw-la nâ—tu_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la mundo_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la don_n â—tillae_fw-la nolebant_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la agre_z est_fw-la hic_fw-la mundus_fw-la aug._n tom._n 7._o collat_n cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la verse_n 3.8_o answ_n not_o say_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n you_o allege_v three_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o confutation_n of_o us._n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n own_o word_n who_o interpret_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n say_v thus_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o direct_o say_v will_n some_o think_v for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o i_o answer_v whosoever_o wise_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o with_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v choose_v but_o err_v great_o in_o understand_v the_o same_o may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o for_o transubstantiation_n what_o word_n sâ—y_v they_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o direct_a to_o prove_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o of_o jesus_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o unpossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o come_v to_o this_o particular_a i_o answer_v you_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o urge_v the_o letter_n see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o jesus_n have_v say_v the_o field_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parable_n signify_v the_o world_n or_o be_v like_o the_o world_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o good_a seed_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v or_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o man_n signify_v by_o
unwilling_a to_o pass_v by_o master_n robison_n with_o silence_n who_o of_o late_o have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o point_n be_v master_n bernard_n follow_v i_o confess_v the_o most_o beat_a way_n make_v the_o field_n the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o tare_n scandalous_a offender_n 116_o justification_n 116_o see_v and_o discover_v that_o which_o master_n bernard_n call_v the_o interpretation_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_v universal_o both_o with_o we_o 87._o separatist_n schism_n 87._o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n master_n robinson_n not_o unfit_o call_v here_o the_o most_o bea_fw-mi en_fw-fr way_n but_o with_o all_o we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o the_o say_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a gloze_n 117._o justification_n 116._o 117._o and_o again_o that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o grossness_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o say_a exposition_n but_o leave_v your_o reproachful_a term_n come_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n you_o must_v first_o then_o understand_v that_o by_o tare_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a offender_n 118._o justif_n 118._o or_o open_a wicked_a man_n only_o as_o diverse_a time_n you_o charge_v we_o nor_o yet_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v but_o thereby_o we_o do_v understand_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whosoever_o as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v not_o discover_v as_o those_o that_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v by_o their_o open_a wickedness_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o well_o those_o ungodly_a that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n be_v repute_v godly_a as_o those_o who_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a conversation_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v ungodly_a for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o tare_n jesus_n mean_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o godly_a resemble_v by_o wheat_n again_o christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n say_v express_o vers_fw-la 38._o that_o the_o tare_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n who_o sow_v they_o but_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o secret_o and_o open_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o tare_n christ_n mean_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o add_v hereunto_o that_o by_o tare_n be_v shadow_v forth_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n also_o all_o those_o which_o do_v iniquity_n as_o vers_n 41._o that_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a whatsoever_o whether_o open_o or_o secret_o such_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o all_o those_o christ_n mean_v by_o tare_n this_o be_v true_a 118._o justif_n 118._o these_o follow_a line_n of_o you_o be_v untrue_a admit_v the_o field_n be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n expound_v the_o world_n then_o say_v i_o by_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n be_v mean_v not_o notorious_a offender_n but_o hypocrite_n not_o so_o thorough_o discover_v which_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n these_o line_n be_v false_a two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o and_o our_o exposition_n of_o tare_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o separist_n and_o their_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o move_v reason_n which_o you_o have_v against_o our_o exposition_n 116._o justif_n 116._o whereupon_o mean_v if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o field_n and_o the_o tare_n scandalous_a offender_n it_o must_v follow_v say_v you_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o servant_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tare_n or_o with_o the_o pluck_v they_o up_o but_o will_v have_v they_o and_o the_o wheat_n to_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o field_n till_o the_o harvest_n so_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v straight_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v any_o way_n to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o must_v let_v they_o there_o remain_v without_o disturbance_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o answer_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a divine_n which_o you_o thus_o despise_v have_v prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o collect_v and_o reason_n from_o this_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v be_v to_o abuse_v scripture_n cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la abutamur_fw-la contra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n locum_fw-la piscâ—tor_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la we_o must_v say_v piscator_fw-la take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o these_o word_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o exposion_n of_o it_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o converse_v with_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o minish_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o which_o he_o himself_o institute_v after_o chap._n 18.17_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 13._o this_o parable_n than_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o the_o scope_n thereof_o require_v second_o i_o answer_v you_o jesus_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a separation_n between_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a such_o as_o shall_v leave_v no_o tare_n not_o a_o tear_v i_o say_v among_o the_o wheaâ—e_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o can_v be_v make_v without_o danger_n to_o the_o wheat_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o forbid_v it_o as_o vers_n 29._o second_o of_o that_o separation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 30.41_o now_o this_o let_v not_o nor_o forbid_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o those_o be_v apparent_o unclean_a the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o godly_a and_o notorious_a offender_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o godly_a without_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o at_o all_o this_o reason_n like_v you_o so_o well_o 120._o justif_n 120._o that_o you_o urge_v it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o thereunto_o add_v two_o reason_n more_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v you_o no_o way_n speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o by_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o another_o he_o have_v turn_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n matth._n 18.15.16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o such_o other_o general_a christian_a virtue_n as_o with_o which_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v season_v what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o husbandman_n fear_v vers_fw-la 29._o last_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n the_o gather_n and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n vers_fw-la 28.29_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o husbandman_n vers_fw-la 30._o ever_o presuppose_v they_o so_o continue_v but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n thereby_o humble_v your_o first_o reason_n in_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o jesus_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n than_o here_o he_o forbid_v the_o weed_n out_o or_o censure_v of_o they_o who_o in_o another_o place_n uz._n matth._n 18.15_o he_o command_v to_o be_v weed_v out_o or_o censure_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n this_o reason_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a have_v receive_v answer_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o forbid_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n but_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o
obstinate_a or_o separate_a such_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n therefore_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o sinner_n apparent_o obstinate_a or_o separate_a such_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n speak_v not_o nor_o forbid_v your_o three_o argument_n follow_v jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o utter_a ruinate_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o tare_n but_o excommunication_n right_o administer_v be_v not_o for_o the_o ruinate_n and_o destruction_n of_o any_o therefore_o of_o excommunication_n jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v we_o now_o see_v clear_o that_o these_o two_o latâ—er_a argument_n do_v conclude_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o what_o not_o that_o which_o your_o first_o argument_n do_v as_o you_o pretend_v and_o bear_v the_o silly_a reader_n in_o hand_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o this_o that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o not_o only_o confess_v but_o teach_v and_o urge_v against_o you_o but_o suppose_v they_o do_v sound_o prove_v that_o proposition_n for_o which_o the_o be_v produce_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n jesus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o toleration_n of_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o at_o all_o make_v against_o we_o for_o by_o profane_a person_n you_o mean_v 1._o scandalous_a offender_n or_o open_a wicked_a 2._o such_o only_a deny_v either_o of_o these_o if_o you_o will_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proposition_n which_o forsooth_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n you_o imply_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o by_o tare_n be_v mean_v scandalous_a offender_n or_o know_v wicked_a only_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n you_o commit_v then_o here_o two_o foul_a fault_n beside_o the_o former_a one_o be_v you_o pursue_v your_o own_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o adversary_n 2._o you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o believe_v we_o hold_v that_o we_o do_v not_o but_o to_o proceed_v say_v you_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v answer_v 117._o justif_n 117._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o censure_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o acquaint_v they_o before_o hand_n what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o uncensured_a this_o be_v indeed_o our_o answer_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n you_o add_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o for_o master_n bernard_n no_o master_n robinson_n if_o there_o will_v be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n uncensured_a if_o this_o will_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n jesus_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o it_o even_o member_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o wicked_a now_o this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o and_o against_o you_o as_o can_v be_v you_o write_v before_o thus_o here_o be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o master_n bernard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a 113._o justif_n 115._o 112._o 113._o and_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o if_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o master_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n yet_o the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o you_o will_v clear_o manifest_v and_o yet_o once_o more_o it_o be_v profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o speech_n of_o you_o with_o this_o here_o do_v agree_v together_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n again_o if_o to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o will_v be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a in_o the_o church_n uncensured_a if_o i_o say_v this_o will_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v &_o to_o foretell_v &_o comfort_v the_o godly_a against_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o then_o condemn_v we_o for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v among_o we_o 35._o answer_v to_o a_o censo_fw-la epist_n pag._n 35._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o say_v you_o your_o babylonish_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babilonish_a bondage_n under_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o flee_v from_o you_o show_v we_o how_o this_o speech_n here_o and_o your_o account_v our_o church_n to_o be_v babylon_n for_o the_o reason_n aforefaide_n and_o fly_v from_o it_o can_v possible_o accord_v 117._o justif_n 117._o you_o add_v it_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n so_o to_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unsensure_v and_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v you_o but_o church_n usual_o be_v too_o negligent_a and_o remiss_a through_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o we_o teach_v it_o be_v well_o for_o you_o you_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v as_o you_o here_o pretend_v why_o do_v you_o account_v our_o parishional_a assembly_n because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v in_o they_o false_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n you_o acknowledge_v here_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v true_a church_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a in_o they_o uncensured_a and_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o all_o hold_v that_o where_o there_o be_v and_o continue_v wicked_a uncensured_a the_o same_o be_v false_a church_n 120._o justif_n 120._o final_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v this_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n of_o god_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o yea_o and_o suffer_v also_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o make_v sometime_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o to_o yield_v and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o for_o twice_o together_o you_o do_v against_o yourself_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o suffer_v also_o that_o be_v abide_v or_o continue_v there_o and_o that_o this_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v now_o touch_v the_o particular_a point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o some_o and_o effect_v of_o that_o we_o say_v and_o contend_v for_o and_o you_o impugn_v and_o gain_v say_v but_o answer_v i_o be_v there_o any_o worse_a in_o our_o church_n then_o this_o adulterate_a seed_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o abominable_a person_n 2._o can_v you_o add_v thereto_o any_o more_o or_o worse_a than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v also_o that_o be_v let_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o church_n uncensured_a if_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a sin_n a_o society_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o do_v you_o for_o this_o very_a sin_n judge_n and_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o thereupon_o depart_v from_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o you_o do_v not_o deem_v we_o a_o false_a church_n and_o leave_v we_o yet_o that_o you_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n yea_o chief_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n you_o can_v without_o blush_v deny_v and_o this_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o beside_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o m._n smith_n have_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o my_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o which_o you_o affirm_v here_o you_o contradict_v at_o least_o i_o think_v a_o hundred_o time_n omit_v they_o all_o see_v how_o you_o thwart_v yourself_o in_o the_o two_o last_o line_n of_o this_o present_a section_n 121._o justiss_fw-la 121._o and_o so_o except_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n without_o tare_n since_o that_o general_a apostasy_n it_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o section_n in_o thesi_fw-la you_o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v only_o with_o good_a
if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o these_o man_n and_o further_o for_o certain_a we_o can_v go_v i_o mean_v the_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o sometime_o to_o man_n special_o to_o godward_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n you_o will_v think_v they_o be_v saint_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o be_v judas_n who_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o like_a to_o be_v the_o traitor_n jesus_n speak_v of_o and_o demas_n unknown_a for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o all_o those_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n speak_v of_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o such_o as_o these_o you_o account_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o none_o other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o m._n ainsworth_n who_o describe_v hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v outward_o religious_a end_n commun_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n but_o inward_o wicked_a such_o as_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n cover_v it_o with_o figleave_n of_o their_o own_o external_a righteousness_n and_o again_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o be_v they_o who_o restrain_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n from_o open_a wickedness_n do_v increase_v outward_o in_o righteousness_n this_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n you_o only_o acknowledge_v whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o master_n ainsworth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n permit_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o clean_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n open_v wicked_a licentious_a and_o profane_a liver_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o any_o open_a wicked_a may_v be_v hypocrite_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o consequent_o wicked_a but_o open_a or_o manifest_a hypocrite_n easy_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a as_o bâ—acke_o be_v know_v from_o white_a these_o be_v the_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n wherewith_o it_o have_v ever_o abound_v do_v and_o will_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o hypocrite_n oft_o mention_v before_o ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n joab_n doeg_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o usual_o they_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v murder_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o these_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n and_o titus_n 1._o vers_n 16._o these_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n as_o know_v a_o goat_n from_o a_o sheep_n and_o tare_n from_o wheat_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n who_o have_v you_o know_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v our_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v true_a church_n because_o they_o consist_v partly_o of_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n you_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o and_o condemn_v in_o our_o church_n consider_v a_o truâ—_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o saint_n indeed_o and_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o such_o company_n be_v our_o parishioner_n assemble_v and_o therefore_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 5.24_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n or_o kind_n in_o these_o word_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o go_v before_o unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o in_o these_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o objection_n but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o not_o some_o but_o all_o of_o you_o do_v make_v you_o object_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 44._o apologie_n 44._o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o church_n say_v you_o he_o mean_v visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o he_o call_v saint_n again_o say_v you_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n at_o corinthus_n ephesus_n phillippi_n etc._n etc._n write_v to_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v they_o saint_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n be_v not_o all_o the_o member_n then_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n and_o such_o as_o have_v at_o least_o a_o outward_a holiness_n answ_n we_o answer_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o begin_v thus_o paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1._o thess_n 1.1_o 2._o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o you_o all_o 3._o remember_v your_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n 4._o know_v belove_v brethren_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n 6._o and_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v good_a can_v i_o prove_v that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v no_o condemnation_n have_v this_o effectual_a faith_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o diligent_a love_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o you_o say_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o yea_o of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o vers_n 2._o again_o thus_o argue_v can_v i_o prove_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o all_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o open_o nor_o secret_o wicked_a see_v god_n hate_v all_o such_o and_o whereas_o the_o most_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1.7_o psal_n 5.5_o rom._n 1.7_o one_o may_v prove_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o paul_n write_v as_o you_o affirm_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n say_v 8.16_o rom_n 8.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o galatia_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o ground_n also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o of_o profane_a holy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a man_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v carnal_a because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n say_v thus_o of_o they_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o also_o can_v i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v carnal_a and_o none_o spiritual_a because_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 3.13_o 1._o cor._n 3.13_o and_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o this_o often_o and_o that_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n also_o that_o they_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a or_o carnal_a man_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o proove_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v and_o wherein_o they_o live_v hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o this_o they_o object_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n
he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o general_o the_o israelites_n or_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o they_o so_o the_o l_o st_o sheep_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v they_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o send_v of_o hâ—s_a apostle_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v respect_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v care_n and_o pity_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o church_n among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v yea_o clear_v as_o i_o think_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o seâ—mon_n to_o they_o of_o antiochia_n in_o pisidia_n 13.26_o act_n 13.26_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v all_o they_o to_o who_o paul_n speak_v this_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o fear_n god_n we_o can_v understand_v such_o see_v he_o puâ—s_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fear_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o profession_n all_o in_o the_o church_n do_v make_v and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v thus_o of_o they_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n yet_o only_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n dâ—e_v indeed_o and_o truth_n fear_v god_n the_o rest_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o they_o do_v or_o have_v not_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n sanctify_v spirit_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v where_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 9.10_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v they_o a_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 112.1_o now_o to_o these_o who_o have_v this_o fear_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n then_o that_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n do_v ca_fw-mi l_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v saint_n i_o add_v sanctified_a â—n_n christ_n jesus_n fa_o thfull_a a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priest_n o_o d_o a_o holy_a nation_n â—ively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n the_o temple_n oâ—_n god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n of_o câ—rist_n etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v these_o title_n nor_o any_o oath_n of_o this_o kind_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n hinder_v this_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o holy_a and_o unholy_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a make_v nothing_o against_o us._n but_o grant_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n mean_v and_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n neiâ—her_o will_v that_o help_v you_o though_o you_o imagine_v it_o do_v great_o and_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o outward_a appearance_n and_o caryage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o these_o man_n fond_o imagine_v and_o very_o confident_o affirm_v expound_v thus_o this_o word_n saint_n but_o in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o sense_n follow_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o levit_fw-la those_o be_v call_v holy_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n 9.10.21_o verse_n 15._o verse_n 9.10.21_o and_o in_o the_o 27._o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o field_n whâ—ch_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a field_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v holy_a even_o so_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v holy_a one_o or_o saint_n because_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v all_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v or_o resign_v up_o into_o his_o service_n second_o paul_n call_v or_o may_v call_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n saint_n or_o holy_a once_o because_o they_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n call_v or_o command_v to_o be_v holy_a 4.7_o heb._n 12.14_o 2._o thess_n 4.7_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o speech_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n and_o after_o by_o peter_n 1.16_o leuâ—t_fw-la 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o exod._n 22.31_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o i_o and_o again_o levit._n 11.45_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v he_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o his_o exposition_n serve_v that_o paul_n term_v they_o saint_n add_v by_o calling_n paul_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o call_v 14.2.21_o rom._n 2.7_o psal_n 79.2_o deuâ—_n 7.6_o &_o 14.2.21_o and_o in_o his_o ep_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o say_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o three_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o holy_a profession_n or_o holy_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v their_o religion_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o who_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n confess_v and_o profess_v be_v holy_a even_o that_o holy_a one._n 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o profess_v holiness_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v holy_a one_o even_o as_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n yea_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephsus_n 1.1_o ephes_n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o all_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o describe_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n when_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o phillippi_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n or_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o phillippi_n and_o so_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n callâ—d_a saint_n unto_o the_o churcb_n of_o god_n at_o corinthus_n saint_n by_o calling_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v call_v or_o by_o call_v christian_n and_o thus_o thâ—s_v word_n saint_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o epistlâ—s_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o roman_n 16.14_o phil._n 4.21_o act_n 26.10_o compare_v with_o act._n 9.1_o &_o 22.4_o m._n bernard_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v caâ—led_v saint_n because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o 110._o justif_n 110._o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o
and_o by_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o 3._o mat._n 18.17.18_o and_o by_o compare_v 1._o cor._n 6.11_o with_o 2._o cor._n 2.21_o and_o with_o 1._o cor._n 5.1_o often_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n well_o if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o vis_fw-la church_n â—s_v calâ—ed_v a_o choose_a generation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n thereof_o those_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n oppose_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o reprobate_n verse_n 8._o why_o then_o may_v not_o likewise_o in_o this_o respect_n visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o m._n robinson_n answer_v thus_o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v sooâ—er_o say_v then_o prove_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n holy_a for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o give_v this_o witness_n of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o bring_v word_n again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a land_n 1.25_o deut._n 1.25_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v give_v we_o where_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o thus_o report_v the_o other_o ten_o saying_n 13.31.32_o num._n 13.31.32_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v up_o against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o so_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v but_o i_o will_v disprove_v you_o by_o your_o own_o word_n not_o three_o leaf_n after_o 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o write_v thus_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_v mangle_v as_o m._n barnard_n will_v make_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o all_o good_a and_o so_o avow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o without_o doubt_n many_o of_o these_o be_v mask_v and_o hallow_v heart_a hypocrite_n if_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v good_a man_n &_o so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o many_o bad_a man_n than_o all_o in_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v saint_n and_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o avow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o unholy_a and_o profane_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n therefore_o the_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o except_o they_o repent_v god_n fordo_v but_o this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v and_o mean_a that_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v upon_o the_o openwicked_a but_o that_o through_o their_o negligence_n or_o remissness_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n many_o open_a wicked_a uncorrect_v that_o this_o impunity_n make_v not_o a_o nullity_n in_o a_o church_n as_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n do_v teach_v second_o i_o do_v mean_a and_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v learn_v that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v itself_o pure_a from_o these_o spot_n yet_o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o attain_v to_o that_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o some_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n who_o ought_v ratâ—er_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o then_o to_o have_v any_o place_n there_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n can_v be_v convict_v by_o manifest_a evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n know_v this_o that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a he_o have_v thereupon_o not_o only_o foretell_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o field_n wherein_o grow_v wheatâ—â—nd_a taâ—es_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n that_o gather_v thing_n both_o good_a and_o bâ—d_v but_o therewithal_o seem_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o mixture_n and_o miserable_a compound_n assure_v the_o eâ—ect_n that_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a 13.30_o matth._n 13.30_o aâ—d_a enemy_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v that_o grow_v together_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o so_o with_o then_o but_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n when_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v into_o shelu_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v â—nto_o a_o surface_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n 61._o apology_n 45._o &_o 61._o hereby_o also_o another_o error_n of_o you_o be_v convince_v that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v defile_v by_o retain_v open_a wicked_a in_o it_o for_o if_o in_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o tiâ—e_v the_o e_z have_v be_v many_o open_a wicked_a as_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v how_o can_v this_o position_n of_o you_o possible_o be_v true_a but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o a_o know_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n in_o the_o dough_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a lump_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n by_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o unsanctified_a all_o that_o time_n tiding_n be_v carry_v of_o that_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o corinthus_n in_o achata_fw-la to_o paul_n at_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o the_o apostle_n ep_v stle_v carry_v back_o from_o philippi_n to_o corinthus_n but_o thaâ—_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o sour_z aâ—d_n defyl_v these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o call_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o incestuous_a p_o rson_n be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o shall_z rpe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o which_o otherways_o he_o can_v not_o just_o have_v do_v that_o all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o sin_n be_v know_v the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n &_o society_n it_o be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n hore_n be_v a_o open_a wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5.2.13_o 1._o cor._n 5.2.13_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o sundry_a more_o as_o appeareth_z by_z 2._o cor._n 12.20.21_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o true_a church_n concern_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n pervert_v by_o you_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o because_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o hereafter_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v think_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v and_o remain_v many_o open_a wicked_a albeit_o the_o brownist_n deny_v such_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n yet_o thy_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n nor_o justify_v their_o separation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o if_o any_o i_o say_v think_v thus_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o their_o own_o word_n here_o follow_v as_o partly_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o they_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o convince_a of_o
this_o their_o error_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o the_o pursue_v hereof_o to_o the_o full_a according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a 3._o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n 7._o counterp_v 3._o your_o people_n say_v m._n fr._n johnson_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v in_o confusion_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v this_o man_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v thereunto_o in_o a_o book_n late_o publish_v call_v the_o counterpoison_v we_o forsake_v say_v he_o your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruyse_n of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n among_o you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n idolater_n papist_n sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n be_v true_a i_o hope_v yourselves_o now_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o plead_v that_o such_o a_o people_n be_v christian_n and_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o or_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v there_o be_v 4._o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o people_n mean_v because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o bad_a with_o good_a which_o be_v among_o us._n see_v the_o falsehood_n and_o vanitâ—e_n of_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o line_n here_o follow_v do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o at_o large_a convince_v you_o the_o second_o time_n only_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o be_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n we_o acknowledge_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v very_o vile_a and_o abominable_a dog_n and_o swine_n and_o that_o where_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v endure_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o church_n we_o likewise_o confess_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v many_o open_a wicked_a so_o that_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a where_o about_o m._n ainsworth_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counterpoison_v you_o deal_v very_o childish_o but_o if_o pass_v by_o this_o you_o hereafter_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v you_o shall_v quit_v your_o seâ—ues_n like_o man_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v two_o proof_n or_o argument_n from_o you_o such_o as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v say_v you_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o next_o tâ—me_v you_o write_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o the_o be_v of_o open_a wicked_a in_o the_o church_n do_v nullify_v a_o church_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o separation_n if_o this_o you_o can_v whereof_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a you_o abuse_v both_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o reader_n you_o imply_v here_o and_o teach_v express_o else_o where_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n make_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o this_o be_v false_a i_o have_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o and_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o scripture_n note_v their_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n where_o learn_v you_o by_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n to_o understand_v christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n beside_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v this_o scripture_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 5._o art_n 5._o where_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o elect_a all_o and_o only_o be_v redeem_v you_o allege_v gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n you_o intimate_v also_o that_o the_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o religion_n be_v between_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n but_o all_o amity_n and_o friendship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o all_o bear_v unfeigned_a love_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o teach_v you_o may_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n familist_n and_o not_o brownist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o between_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o have_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n whence_o it_o have_v always_o be_v that_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n have_v slander_v raise_v upon_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o often_o time_n spoil_v they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o good_a name_n but_o also_o in_o their_o good_n banish_v imprison_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n cain_n belike_o have_v no_o enmity_n to_o habel_n nor_o esau_n to_o jacob_n nor_o saul_n to_o david_n nor_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v your_o sâ—cond_o reason_n be_v that_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o show_v that_o this_o mixture_n be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o time_n also_o in_o the_o church_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o david_n time_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v he_o and_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o david_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n micah_n their_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a man_n and_o open_a wicked_a but_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a to_o be_v find_v 12.1_o psal_n 12.1_o according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o david_n unto_o god_n help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o church_n swarm_v with_o wicked_a yea_o open_a wicked_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a 23._o counterp_v 23._o how_o far_o be_v you_o then_o from_o the_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v scripture_n observe_v their_o abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o say_v and_o again_o in_o these_o word_n they_o can_v show_v any_o true_a church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v of_o a_o separate_a people_n gen._n 6.1.2_o &_o 12._o levit._fw-la 20.23.24_o ezr._n 6.21_o act._n 2.40.41_o &_o 19.9_o etc._n etc._n if_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n you_o shall_v quote_v as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v hear_v of_o your_o head_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o only_o show_v that_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n to_o drink_v water_n and_o here_o mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o christian_a reader_n wherein_o we_o and_o these_o separatist_n differ_v as_o touch_v separation_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o true_a
there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n child_n for_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o you_o say_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v none_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o all_o such_o therefore_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o these_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a that_o therefore_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v which_o all_o of_o you_o stiff_o hold_v and_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o false_a this_o generaall_a doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o us._n 5._o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n 5._o which_o separation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v make_v but_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n without_o separation_n for_o which_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n from_o it_o then_o with_o it_o from_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a we_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o betwixt_o they_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v and_o they_o in_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v this_o pass_v our_o skill_n and_o power_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n only_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n within_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v false_a and_o slanderous_a for_o we_o only_o stand_v actual_o one_o with_o all_o those_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o which_o the_o pap_n among_o we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o few_o with_o whatsoever_o other_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_o do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n which_o we_o can_v hinder_v but_o must_v lean_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o stand_v not_o actual_o one_o with_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n except_o there_o be_v in_o our_o land_n no_o papist_n no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n if_o you_o object_v here_o our_o church_n papist_n and_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v papist_n into_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o us._n it_o be_v answer_v already_o and_o i_o add_v they_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n with_o we_o and_o to_o forsake_v popery_n in_o come_v to_o our_o public_a assemble_v and_o partake_v with_o we_o there_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v this_o hypocritical_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o but_o especial_o mark_v that_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n yea_o a_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n principal_o â—_o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n pag._n â—_o your_o babilonish_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n without_o separation_n and_o your_o babilonish_a bondage_n under_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n we_o account_v you_o babylon_n and_o flee_v from_o you_o and_o speak_v of_o this_o want_n of_o separation_n 43._o ibid._n 43._o and_o confusion_n else_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o sequestration_n but_o by_o your_o confusion_n that_o rome_n and_o hell_n gain_v your_o odious_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n in_o who_o lap_n the_o vile_a miscreant_n be_v dandle_v suck_v her_o breast_n as_o her_o natural_a child_n be_v that_o advantage_v hell_n we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n condemn_v the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o odious_a commixture_n confusion_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n that_o principal_o for_o this_o and_o one_o other_o cause_n they_o account_v we_o babylon_n and_o fly_v from_o us._n and_o yet_o have_v this_o commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o age_n then_o can_v these_o man_n have_v live_v in_o wherein_o they_o may_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o just_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v account_v it_o likewise_o babylon_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o saul_n reign_v there_o be_v most_o vile_a man_n dandle_v as_o you_o term_v it_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v he_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o that_o people_n be_v so_o vile_a nay_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o david_n time_n there_o be_v store_n of_o lewd_a and_o vile_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 69._o psal_n 12._o &_o 69._o and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o what_o say_v you_o m._n robinson_n to_o the_o age_n wherein_o christ_n jesus_n live_v and_o his_o apostle_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o be_v most_o vile_a miscreant_n and_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n re_fw-mi in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suck_v her_o breast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v her_o natural_a child_n no_o less_o vile_a be_v those_o that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o commixture_n and_o babilonish_a confusion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o jesus_n nor_o his_o apostle_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o this_o confuse_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o commixture_n then_o in_o our_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o why_o you_o shall_v account_v we_o babylon_n but_o return_v we_o to_o m._n robison_n 4._o ibid._n 4._o the_o separation_n we_o have_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n be_v indeed_o late_a and_o new_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n thereof_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gâ—n_n 3.15_o which_o enmity_n have_v not_o only_o be_v successive_o continue_v but_o also_o visible_o manifest_v by_o the_o actual_a separation_n of_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o their_o collection_n and_o constitution_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4.13.14.16_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o &_o 7.1.7_o with_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 20.21_o &_o 12._o leu_n 20.24.26_o neh._n 9.2_o joh._n 17.14.16_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 19.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o answer_n answer_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o practice_n among_o we_o your_o separation_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o browne_n who_o first_o cause_v or_o at_o least_o great_o further_v that_o separation_n and_o schism_n from_o our_o church_n where_o upon_o you_o be_v call_v brownist_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o august_n tom._n 7_o contra_fw-la cresco_n gram._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o then_o be_v it_o as_o ancient_a as_o donatus_n after_o who_o some_o be_v call_v donatist_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o schismatics_n in_o cyprian_n time_n of_o who_o austen_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o mix_a company_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o separate_a company_n of_o righteous_a man_n which_o all_o of_o you_o do_v hold_v this_o i_o say_v be_v neither_o found_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n i_o mean_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v long_o since_o publ_n shed_v donatist_n august_n tom._n 7_o collâ—tiâ—nâ—bus_fw-la cum_fw-la donatist_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o former_a heretic_n special_o the_o donatist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o be_v now_o after_o many_o hundred_o
yees_z renew_v by_o you_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n here_o to_o you_o and_o to_o m._n ainsworth_n fore_o brethren_n in_o error_n where_o he_o say_v counterp_v counterp_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fiâ—st_a covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n proclaim_v a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v but_o thereupon_o conjecture_v or_o col_fw-fr ect_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o enmity_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o have_v mutual_a love_n â—ach_v to_o other_o according_a to_o your_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n child_n or_o no_o wicked_a neither_o secret_o nor_o open_o wicked_a for_o the_o secret_a wicked_a be_v as_o well_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o open_a wicked_a these_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o these_o your_o premise_a line_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o they_o consider_v which_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o separation_n you_o contend_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n know_v you_o that_o we_o from_o our_o soul_n abhor_v both_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n where_o this_o and_o all_o false_a doctrine_n be_v first_o found_v but_o tell_v i_o m._n robinson_n whether_o that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o as_o you_o speak_v visible_o manifest_v in_o our_o church_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o this_o actual_a separation_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o if_o he_o fear_v god_n feel_v it_o also_o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o this_o enmity_n be_v visible_o manifest_v by_o this_o actual_a separation_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o this_o separation_n be_v want_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n robinson_n speak_v once_o more_o 33_o pag._n 33_o how_o we_o will_v have_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o many_o changer_n be_v and_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n we_o shall_v answer_v you_o when_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n compile_v and_o build_v of_o spiritual_a hew_a and_o lively_a stone_n 1._o k._n 5.17.18_o &_o 6.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o and_o of_o the_o cedar_n firre_n and_o thy_o tree_n of_o lebanon_n 2._o chron._n 2.8_o frame_v and_o set_v together_o in_o that_o comely_a order_n which_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n but_o while_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n and_o of_o all_o rubbish_n of_o brier_n and_o bramble_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o burn_v then_o building_n we_o take_v ourselves_o rather_o bind_v to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o depart_n from_o it_o than_o our_o valour_n in_o purge_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o prophet_n counsel_n in_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o the_o he_o goat_n before_o the_o flock_n jer._n 50.8_o here_o be_v another_o conviction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o righteous_a man_n only_o have_v in_o it_o none_o that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n this_o conviction_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o confusion_n or_o commixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o our_o church_n we_o be_v a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o dead_a and_o defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n and_o of_o all_o rubbish_n and_o few_o live_a stone_n whereas_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v build_v only_o of_o lively_a stone_n spiritual_o hew_v and_o square_v whereupon_o barrow_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v a_o most_o humble_a meek_a obedient_a faithful_a and_o love_a people_n every_o stone_n live_v elect_a and_o precious_a every_o stone_n have_v his_o beauty_n his_o burden_n and_o his_o order_n this_o latter_a which_o we_o deny_v to_o wit_n 2._o a_o true_a dâ—scription_n of_o the_o visiâ—_n church_n pag._n 2._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v build_v only_o of_o lively_a stone_n you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o to_o prove_v by_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o quote_v it_o very_o often_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v true_a only_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o alone_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n whereby_o of_o dead_a they_o be_v make_v live_v stone_n that_o be_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n able_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n these_o only_a have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o so_o only_o be_v these_o lively_a stone_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o of_o which_o life_n many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v destitute_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o stone_n to_o move_v itself_o such_o be_v all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v see_v many_o of_o it_o be_v dead_a stone_n observe_v also_o that_o those_o who_o here_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n as_o be_v that_o house_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o that_o material_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o be_v present_a after_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o those_o of_o this_o society_n who_o be_v effectual_o call_v make_v this_o spiritual_a house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o elect_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o lively_a stone_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o satan_n by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o those_o here_o call_v or_o compare_v to_o live_a stone_n be_v say_v as_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o lively_a stone_n therefore_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o you_o every_o where_o do_v tell_v us._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o goodly_a carve_a and_o polish_a stone_n whereof_o it_o be_v build_v 8.10.11.12_o 1._o kin._n 8.10.11.12_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v think_v clean_o otherwise_o that_o by_o that_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n as_o in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n dwell_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n sometime_o fill_v with_o hâ—s_n glory_n be_v signify_v first_o christ_n jesus_n in_o carnate_a and_o make_v man_n in_o who_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n also_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o live_a stone_n true_a it_o be_v m._n robinson_n that_o in_o our_o church_n there_o be_v dead_a defile_v and_o pollute_a stone_n
a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o here_o that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n in_o the_o one_o place_n he_o make_v call_v a_o part_n of_o the_o form_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o i_o marvel_v great_o m._n ainsworth_n that_o you_o scornful_o reject_v this_o description_n of_o saint_n see_v it_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o all_o the_o writing_n and_o namely_o that_o whole_a book_n of_o you_o call_v 66._o communion_n of_o saint_n 66._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o it_o you_o write_v thus_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n by_o call_v be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o with_o another_o be_v holy_a brethren_n saint_n by_o call_v by_o your_o own_o exposition_n be_v those_o who_o 1._o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o 2._o by_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o 3._o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o think_v that_o these_o have_v not_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v it_o and_o he_o have_v clean_o forget_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o evident_o proove_v the_o same_o 8.10_o rom._n 8.10_o moreover_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o book_n book_n communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o in_o the_o saint_n sin_n die_v and_o righteousness_n renu_v daily_a both_o inward_o and_o outward_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n righteousness_n increase_v outward_o if_o these_o position_n of_o you_o be_v true_a not_o unfit_o nor_o untrue_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v man_n for_o sake_z all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v in_o grace_n consider_v they_o mean_v external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v you_o all_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o saint_n and_o by_o saint_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v at_o the_o least_o external_a righteousness_n and_o live_v unblameablie_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n before_o man_n and_o because_o all_o in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o such_o saint_n but_o many_o scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n you_o condemn_v we_o for_o a_o false_a churse_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a be_v it_o not_o hereby_o manifest_a that_o all_o of_o you_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v likewise_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v do_v not_o that_o external_a righteousness_n and_o outward_a sanctimony_n which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n imply_v as_o much_o as_o these_o man_n here_o speak_v can_v any_o be_v unblameable_a which_o you_o require_v in_o all_o saint_n who_o forsake_v not_o before_o man_n all_o know_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v you_o disclaim_v this_o description_n of_o saint_n you_o render_v this_o reason_n because_o from_o this_o description_n diverse_a error_n do_v arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v erroneous_a and_o fa_fw-it fe_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a can_v you_o discern_v this_o position_n or_o description_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o from_o it_o sundry_a error_n do_v grow_v whereupon_o you_o disclaim_v it_o and_o they_o and_o have_v you_o not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o abhor_v and_o disclaim_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o but_o though_o m._n ainsworth_n disclaim_v this_o abbortive_a yet_o m._n robinson_n being_n more_o natural_a do_v take_v to_o it_o 105._o justif_n 105._o this_o position_n quoth_v he_o which_o you_o m._n bernard_n account_v error_n right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o meaning_n m._n smith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n see_v therefore_o you_o do_v full_o agree_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o yourselves_o and_o other_o mistake_v it_o in_o think_v that_o you_o do_v here_o about_o differ_v know_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v against_o your_o suppose_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v against_o you_o all_o and_o that_o just_o because_o it_o make_v as_o well_o against_o all_o of_o the_o separation_n as_o any_o first_o than_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o saint_n be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n thus_o qualify_v and_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v without_o and_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n sure_o you_o will_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_v negative_o and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o church_n then_o have_v we_o a_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o matter_n without_o the_o form_n for_o such_o a_o people_n as_o these_o say_v you_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereunto_o the_o form_n remain_v to_o be_v add_v which_o what_o it_o be_v you_o tell_v we_o after_o now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v utter_o unpossible_a that_o a_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o form_n see_v the_o form_n give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n but_o set_v down_o after_o another_o manner_n second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o such_o saint_n as_o these_o be_v convert_v yea_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o but_o without_o i_o know_v not_o by_o who_o nor_o by_o what_o mean_v which_o be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o separation_n be_v sinful_a and_o therefore_o be_v this_o your_o doctrine_n false_a from_o whence_o this_o be_v infer_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v with_o you_o orthodoxal_a for_o in_o your_o apology_n among_o the_o position_n you_o be_v bold_a to_o tender_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o be_v one_o that_o discreet_a faithful_a 45._o apology_n 45._o and_o able_a man_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n may_v then_o be_v join_v in_o holy_a communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o you_o produce_v seventeen_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o seven_o reason_n but_o to_o let_v your_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o go_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n of_o you_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o convert_n they_o to_o god_n whereby_o man_n before_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v make_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o as_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o these_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o they_o be_v call_v you_o teach_v now_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o end_v aforesaid_a which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a but_o have_v say_v you_o appoint_v that_o man_n not_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o private_a no_o church_n officer_n shall_v convert_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o edify_v and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n so_o that_o private_a man_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n minister_n do_v but_o
only_o erect_v and_o build_v further_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v these_o discreet_a private_a man_n they_o alone_o be_v father_n beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v but_o nurse_n to_o give_v suck_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o man_n in_o it_o thus_o you_o do_v not_o only_o cross_v this_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v perpetual_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abovenamed_n end_v but_o do_v also_o hereby_o prefer_v private_a man_n teach_n above_o minister_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a power_n and_o excellency_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n then_o to_o nourish_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n but_o leave_v this_o harken_v what_o further_a reason_n we_o have_v against_o your_o description_n of_o saint_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n three_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v want_v external_a holiness_n yea_o be_v outward_o and_o open_o profane_a this_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o description_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o you_o teach_v concern_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n doeg_n joab_n absalon_n judas_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o thus_o qualify_v nay_o as_o contrary_a to_o these_o saint_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o as_o far_o from_o this_o sanctimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n such_o saint_n then_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v they_o be_v not_o such_o matter_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v and_o if_o such_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a man_n as_o these_o open_o and_o apparent_o wicked_a be_v matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v saint_n to_o wit_n by_o call_v or_o by_o profession_n which_o kind_n of_o saint-ship_n suffice_v to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o do_v you_o true_o affirm_v that_o all_o saint_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o with_o what_o truth_n do_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v outward_o holy_a have_v a_o external_a righteousness_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saint_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v they_o be_v not_o true_a matter_n neither_o of_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o proceed_v we_o now_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o to_o the_o primative_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o have_v be_v which_o you_o think_v be_v so_o clear_a for_o you_o and_o against_o we_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o very_a corrupt_a man_n some_o in_o judgement_n other_o in_o manner_n and_o conversation_n or_o in_o both_o to_o omit_v diverse_a of_o their_o error_n some_o hold_v 6.12.13_o hold_v 1._o cor._n 6.12.13_o fornication_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o drink_v other_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o dangerous_a that_o 12.20_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.20_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v great_a 3.3_o great_a 2._o cor._n 12.20_o &_o 1._o cor._n 1.11_o &_o 3.3_o strife_n envy_v wrath_n contention_n back_o bite_n whisper_n swell_n discord_n and_o as_o about_o other_o thing_n so_o namely_o their_o minister_n some_o depend_v of_o one_o some_o of_o other_o some_o despise_v all_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v hear_v none_o in_o it_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o paul_n not_o only_o call_v 3.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 3.3_o carnal_a but_o by_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v prove_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v to_o live_v as_o those_o who_o be_v more_o natural_a man_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o that_o 6.1.6.8_o that_o 1._o cor._n 6.1.6.8_o go_v to_o law_n together_o a_o brother_n i_o say_v with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o unjust_a and_o infidel_n judge_n but_o that_o do_v wrong_a and_o harm_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n in_o it_o there_o be_v which_o live_v 12.21_o live_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o in_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n &_o wantonness_n yea_o there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v many_o sornicator_n consider_v they_o hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n use_v 6.13_o use_v 1._o cor._n 6.13_o sundry_a forcible_a reason_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o word_n chap._n 5.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n together_o with_o fornicator_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o infidel_n but_o of_o the_o fornicator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o chris_n relig_n nay_o there_o be_v 5.1_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o such_o fornication_n among_o they_o as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wise_a and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o delinquent_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v not_o at_o all_o censure_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sorry_a at_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o &_o whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o reioy_v as_o though_o all_o be_v well_o and_o nothing_o amiss_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o table_n 1._o cor._n 11.17.18.21.29.30_o not_o to_o their_o profit_n but_o to_o their_o hurt_n eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o some_o be_v drink_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o that_o call_v 9.1.2.3_o call_v 1._o cor._n 9.1.2.3_o the_o apostle_n his_o office_n into_o question_n despise_v and_o disgrace_v both_o he_o and_o his_o preach_n say_v that_o howsoever_o 11.6_o howsoever_o 2._o cor._n 10.1.10_o &_o 11.6_o he_o be_v absent_a be_v very_o bold_a in_o his_o letter_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o he_o be_v base_a his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n of_o no_o value_n nay_o rude_a in_o speak_v and_o thus_o they_o prefer_v their_o vainglorious_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n and_o their_o minister_n who_o 2.1.4_o who_o 2._o cor._n 2.1.4_o come_v unto_o they_o with_o axcellency_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n more_o like_a orator_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o heavenly_a ministry_n moreover_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_a s._n paul_n of_o pillage_n and_o to_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a man_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o open_o take_v wage_n and_o charge_v they_o yet_o sore_o as_o much_o 12.16.17_o much_o 2._o cor._n 12.16.17_o he_o be_v crafty_a he_o take_v some_o secret_o and_o by_o guilc_n do_v i_o pill_v you_o say_v the_o apo_n by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o accuse_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n debase_v his_o preach_n but_o that_o do_v beside_o touch_v his_o â—fe_n and_o conversation_n slander_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v diverse_a false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n that_o man_n be_v â—ot_n justify_v
i_o cast_v not_o away_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v and_o proper_o and_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v those_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n second_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o ver_fw-la 35._o declare_v three_o none_o of_o these_o christ_n cast_v away_o that_o be_v reprobate_v and_o condemn_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o therefore_o alone_o christ_n here_o speak_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v many_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o will_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o man_n do_v dross_n or_o reprobate_a silver_n again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o 115._o you_o apology_n 44._o justificat_fw-la 115._o quote_v act._n 2.47_o where_o luke_n speak_v first_o of_o they_o that_o have_v singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o grace_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a second_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o i_o trust_v yourself_o will_v confess_v the_o elect_a only_o shall_v be_v moreover_o you_o produce_v to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a 1._o aforesaid_a a_o true_a description_n 1._o rom._n 8.34_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o verse_n precedent_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o add_v vers_fw-la 34_o who_o shall_v condemn_v mean_v any_o of_o the_o say_v choose_v who_o god_n justifi_v and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o none_o of_o this_o society_n shall_v be_v damn_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v intercession_n this_o also_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n do_v confirm_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o by_o verse_n 39_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n god_n love_v the_o elect_a only_o therefore_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o he_o here_o speak_v all_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v 44._o concern_v descript_n 2._o apology_n 44._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o many_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o 4.11.16_o 1._o cor._n 22.27_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o yourself_o m._n robinson_n have_v your_o part_n herein_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n you_o 33._o you_o answer_v to_o a_o censorious_a epistle_n 33._o produce_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a only_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n furthermore_o but_o four_o leaf_n after_o this_o you_o vaunt_v that_o not_o one_o scripture_n forsooth_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a you_o teach_v 115._o teach_v justification_n 115._o that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v effectual_a faith_n diligent_a love_n and_o patient_a hope_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grow_v in_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o these_o position_n and_o a_o few_o such_o like_o you_o quote_v act._n 20.28_o phil._n 1.3.4.6.7.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.2.3_o &_o 2._o epist_n 1.3_o now_o all_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n 115._o justif_n 115._o you_o tell_v we_o m_z that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v such_o and_o none_o other_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v of_o it_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o communicate_v all_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n glad_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n and_o that_o in_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v receive_v testimony_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o you_o quote_v joh._n 15.18.19_o &_o 17-16_a act._n 2.41.42_o 46.47_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o they_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o therein_o be_v damn_v thus_o many_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v only_o speak_v be_v mean_v and_o true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o that_o society_n and_o yet_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o herein_o you_o speak_v true_o or_o the_o contrary_a imputation_n of_o we_o be_v just_a as_o touch_v 1._o pet._n 2.9_o m._n robinson_n have_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a his_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 44._o justif_n 44._o and_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a among_o they_o then_o in_o cap._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a among_o they_o therefore_o in_o chap._n 2.9_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o deny_v as_o be_v palpable_o false_a he_o indevour_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o whosoever_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v must_v be_v mean_v and_o understand_v which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v grant_v the_o assumption_n he_o strengthen_v with_o sundry_a reason_n as_o first_o peter_n write_v to_o that_o church_n and_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n but_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a 2._o peter_n write_v to_o that_o church_n and_o society_n which_o he_o know_v but_o he_o do_v know_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o the_o invisible_a which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o invisible_a these_o proof_n he_o insert_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n but_o not_o content_a therewith_o he_o confirm_v his_o assumption_n with_o two_o more_o argument_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n to_o that_o church_n peter_n write_v wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n peter_n write_v &_o not_o to_o the_o invis_fw-la again_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o to_o it_o he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o argument_n 1.3_o &_o 4._o be_v this_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n ergo_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2.9_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a by_o this_o argument_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n except_v in_o all_o
blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o 44._o apology_n 44._o this_o likewise_o m._n smith_n teach_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o inference_n pag._n 11._o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o you_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o couâ—nâ—nt_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n with_o man_n not_o with_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n nor_o yet_o with_o all_o mankind_n herein_o both_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v and_o hereunto_o all_o accord_n that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n but_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v with_o whâ—m_n god_n haâ—h_v make_v this_o covenant_n see_v not_o with_o all_o mankind_n with_o what_o part_n of_o mankind_n see_v not_o with_o all_o m_z n_z with_o what_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o visible_a we_o say_v with_o the_o invisible_a church_n you_o affirm_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o witness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v their_o testimony_n do_v you_o any_o good_a you_o must_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o thâ—y_v speak_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o covenant_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o this_o none_o of_o you_o have_v attempt_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o gen._n 17._o where_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n a_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n also_o allege_v by_o you_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 8._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o other_o in_o genesis_n and_o else_o where_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o lord_n his_o part_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n do_v contaâ—ne_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v touch_v this_o life_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o inhabâ—te_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v signify_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n god_n also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n tâ—at_o be_v with_o all_o those_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o abraham_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n then_o with_o whâ—m_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v mean_v partly_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n by_o carnal_a generation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n which_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v the_o carnal_a israel_n partly_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 6.16_o rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.23.29_o gal._n 6.16_o call_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v be_v term_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n call_v also_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o abraham_n child_n we_o have_v in_o rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n make_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o different_a soc_n ety_n and_o yet_o all_o but_o israel_n the_o one_o a_o earthly_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n man_n enjoy_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o a_o heavenly_a and_o touch_v the_o joy_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n make_v with_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o visi_fw-la church_n for_o a_o time_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o spiritual_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o church_n invisible_a these_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n your_o error_n will_v thereby_o likewise_o appear_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o by_o abraham_n seed_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o understand_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o with_o abraham_n and_o they_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o fruitful_a land_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o by_o gen._n 13.15.17_o all_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o see_v will_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o arise_v walk_n through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n thereof_o and_o breadth_n thereof_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o likewise_o by_o gen._n 15.18_o in_o that_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n 19_o the_o kenites_n and_o the_o kenizites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n 20._o and_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o add_v gen._n 12.7_o act._n 7.5.6_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n sometime_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a only_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v justify_v faith_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n their_o father_n they_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n invisible_a or_o member_n thereof_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o evident_a in_o the_o 13._o of_o genesis_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v number_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 15.5_o gen._n 15.5_o then_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v number_v the_o like_a speech_n god_n use_v unto_o he_o at_o another_o time_n look_v up_o now_o unto_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o understand_v these_o scripture_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o not_o chief_o of_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n his_o error_n be_v correct_v rom._n 4.18_o where_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v be_v repeat_v and_o we_o teach_v by_o they_o to_o understand_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v there_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o have_v his_o name_n change_v from_o abram_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o jew_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o unto_o they_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v which_o faith_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n mean_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o
god_n make_v to_o abraham_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v albeit_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o that_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o observe_v that_o abraham_n be_v call_v and_o that_o twice_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a nay_o of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n then_o be_v they_o his_o child_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v also_o express_o teach_v here_o and_o enlarge_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o his_o child_n or_o of_o all_o his_o seed_n in_o one_o word_n into_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o twice_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o three_o chapter_n clear_v this_o point_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o these_o child_n i_o say_v and_o to_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_z and_z with_o the_o faithful_a the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o church_n invisible_a have_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o you_o all_o do_v fond_o imagine_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n teach_v 17.19_o gen._n 17.19_o sarah_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n izhak_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n mean_v chief_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 20._o and_o as_o concern_v ishmael_n i_o have_v hear_v thou_o loe_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o and_o will_v make_v he_o fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o izhak_n here_o the_o lord_n seclude_v ishmael_n from_o this_o covenant_n and_o from_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o deny_v that_o he_o make_v or_o will_v keep_v this_o promise_n with_o he_o though_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o ishmael_n at_o this_o time_n be_v or_o with_o any_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o restrain_v the_o covenant_n to_o izhak_n only_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o izhak_n do_v to_o the_o elect_a i_o say_v of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o abraham_n his_o family_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarck_n this_o premise_a i_o reason_v thus_o against_o you_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v with_o the_o visi_fw-la church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o with_o ishmael_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o ishmael_n as_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n proove_v ergo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o with_o the_o invisible_a as_o we_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v rom._n 9.6_o notwithstanding_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v for_o all_o they_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v t_o e_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o eterall_a life_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n that_o be_v defend_v of_o jacob_n 7._o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n answer_v a_o objection_n that_o will_v ready_o be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_v which_o can_v be_v so_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v they_o this_o objection_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v none_o effect_v whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n i_o will_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o keep_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n though_o his_o posterity_n the_o israelit_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n &_o damn_a because_o this_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lord_n make_v not_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v abraham_n child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o i_o say_v with_o that_o carnal_a israel_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o shall_v lineal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v not_o and_o damn_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n but_o receive_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n give_v to_o they_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n albeit_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reject_v and_o daâ—ned_v and_o here_o observe_v that_o these_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v first_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v such_o child_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n here_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o seed_n to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o those_o only_a who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v god_n child_n they_o alone_o also_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o with_o they_o only_a god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n no_o more_o then_o with_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n member_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o these_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v they_o who_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o some_o jew_n imagine_v and_o it_o may_v be_v doc_fw-fr at_o this_o day_n nor_o yet_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o no_o less_o carnal_o conceive_v then_o these_o jew_n this_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o
church_n invisible_a of_o they_o therefore_o only_o peter_n here_o speak_v the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o confirmation_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o scripture_n also_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o with_o they_o only_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o neither_o have_v he_o make_v to_o the_o vis_fw-fr church_n and_o member_n thereof_o a_o promise_n of_o peace_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n be_v wicked_a which_o there_o be_v not_o as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n 52.22_o isai_n 52.22_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o promise_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o only_o of_o this_o society_n have_v this_o peace_n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o the_o elect_n only_o be_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o say_v paul_n deny_v hereby_o this_o peace_n to_o all_o those_o that_o want_v justify_v faith_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v hate_v esau_n 2.3_o mal._n 2.3_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o reprobate_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fiâ—ure_n see_v the_o vis_fw-la church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o reprobate_n and_o but_o few_o therein_o that_o be_v choose_v it_o can_v be_v that_o to_o this_o society_n god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o love_n buâ—_n rather_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a where_o of_o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n therein_o restrain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o protection_n psalm_n pro._n 2.7.8_o mat._n 10.30_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o whole_a 91._o psalm_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o their_o hope_n and_o fortress_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 44._o apology_n 44._o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n gracious_a presence_n heâ—re_o on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o consist_v our_o happiness_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n consider_v so_o many_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v presumption_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o to_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n which_o house_n tempest_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o will_v blow_v down_o and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o stand_v unmoveable_a he_o that_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o blessing_n then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v peradventure_o be_v as_o far_o from_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n from_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o they_o upon_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o papist_n might_n well_o reject_v our_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v we_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o than_o this_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v i_o as_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o and_o do_v protect_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n partly_o for_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 1.13_o revel_v 1.13_o protect_v they_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n chap._n v._o the_o title_n which_o the_o separist_n ascribe_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o the_o description_n these_o man_n give_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o description_n nor_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v say_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o appologie_n 44._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o &_o 470._o descrip_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pag._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o christ_n his_o sister_n his_o love_n his_o spouse_n and_o his_o body_n these_o title_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n militant_a and_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v because_o and_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n invisible_a to_o who_o alone_o proper_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n do_v belong_v they_o ignorant_o apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o professor_n with_o diverse_a more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o and_o in_o order_n consider_v of_o these_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o royal_a priesthood_n than_o all_o of_o this_o church_n &_o company_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o the_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n you_o as_o willing_o subscribe_v as_o we_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v this_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n with_o open_a mouth_n you_o deny_v which_o thus_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o reign_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o clear_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o revel_v 5.6_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v reign_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o who_o be_v these_o king_n which_o shall_v thus_o reign_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v but_o those_o who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 29._o confession_n of_o faith_n 29._o and_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o revel_v where_o john_n say_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n jesus_n love_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n but_o this_o christ_n do_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a for_o they_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o sin_n only_o he_o wash_v away_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5.7.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.5.7.9_o peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o call_v they_o also_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o which_o society_n
the_o faithful_a be_v only_o do_v and_o can_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o m._n ainsworth_n himself_o will_v suffice_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o this_o error_n 248._o communion_n of_o saint_n 248._o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n even_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n may_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n from_o your_o own_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o against_o you_o they_o who_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o proposition_n your_o own_o word_n do_v prove_v the_o assumption_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o convince_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n see_v then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n from_o god_n 488._o communion_n of_o saint_n 487._o 488._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o that_o we_o be_v through_o his_o mercy_n make_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n wash_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n by_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a our_o earthly_a member_n what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o either_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a member_n which_o no_o man_n will_v affirm_v or_o else_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o that_o royal_a priesthood_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o they_o that_o be_v this_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n judge_n now_o thyself_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o that_o m._n ainsworth_n write_v here_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o say_v else_o where_o 470._o communion_n of_o saint_n 470._o and_o now_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n even_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v their_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o retain_v and_o use_v their_o power_n by_o christian_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o all_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o sin_n after_o his_o and_o their_o accustom_a manner_n he_o allege_v three_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o error_n namely_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o reu._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o which_o error_n their_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o excellent_a as_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o premise_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v strange_o blind_v in_o their_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o glorious_a light_n they_o see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o grope_v as_o man_n in_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o here_o fit_o i_o return_v that_o upon_o you_o m._n ainsworth_n which_o you_o false_o apply_v to_o us._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_a against_o yourselves_o beside_o the_o three_o former_a testimony_n you_o allege_v one_o another_o that_o likewise_o make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o you_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o 19.5_o counterp_v 79._o exod._n 19.5_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n here_o require_v therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o again_o the_o visible_a church_n these_o few_o except_v in_o it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o hear_v god_n voice_n indeed_o but_o contemn_v it_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o what_o though_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o therein_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o can_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o condition_n here_o require_v they_o therefore_o alone_o make_v this_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n thus_o your_o own_o sword_n help_v to_o pierce_v your_o side_n neither_o be_v that_o so_o fit_a a_o title_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o sheep_n of_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o scripture_n special_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordinary_o by_o sheep_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_n and_o church_n invisible_a i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 33._o joh._n 10.7.15_o matth._n 25_o 33._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o indeed_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o so_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o john_n say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v thereupon_o m._n ainsworth_n say_v well_o such_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o then_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o john_n 58._o communion_n of_o saint_n 58._o whereby_o he_o employ_v that_o all_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o title_n christ_n sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n appertain_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o can_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v like_a to_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n 10.3_o mat._n 10.26_o luke_n 10.3_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n these_o who_o christ_n call_v wolf_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o church_n be_v but_o a_o few_o sheep_n you_o teach_v further_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 17._o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a place_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n than_o this_o you_o allege_v for_o probation_n thereof_o see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o god_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o god_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n only_o into_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v holy_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—to_o oâ—eâ—y_o
on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o lord_n than_o use_v in_o judgement_n to_o visit_v and_o not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o people_n when_o they_o be_v become_v such_o and_o so_o vile_a that_o he_o can_v as_o it_o be_v endure_v or_o forbear_v they_o any_o long_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n and_o of_o the_o canaanite_n perizites_n hivit_n etc._n etc._n 18.20_o gen._n 6.7_o &_o 15.16_o &_o 18.20_o who_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v till_o their_o wickedness_n be_v full_a these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v together_o with_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o denunciation_n of_o john_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n into_o heaven_n he_o come_v say_v john_n unto_o his_o own_o mean_v the_o jew_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o here_o be_v a_o universal_a reject_v or_o contemn_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o jew_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n all_o which_o preach_v thus_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6.12_o matth._n 3.2_o and_o 4.17_o mat._n 6.12_o notwithstanding_o this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o salvation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n iâ—sus_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v entrance_n into_o heaven_n behold_v thâ—y_v continue_v in_o thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o infidelity_n be_v not_o here_o a_o sinful_a nation_n indeed_o and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n that_o not_o withstand_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a mean_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n will_v yet_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o here_o open_a wickedness_n and_o that_o universal_o in_o this_o people_n in_o their_o general_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o earth_n above_o heaven_n yea_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o he_o flock_v after_o he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o every_o wheere_n so_o as_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o take_v meat_n for_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o 6.26.27_o joh._n 6.26.27_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o this_o people_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o except_v be_v thus_o profane_a with_o esau_n prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n how_o profane_a how_o notorious_a vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o rest_n and_o worst_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o sure_o have_v they_o not_o be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v never_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n consider_v the_o people_n thus_o general_o be_v wicked_a and_o fâ—w_o righteous_a to_o be_v find_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a person_n where_o iniquity_n have_v over_o spread_v the_o land_n there_o be_v very_o many_o yea_o abundance_n of_o open_a know_v wicked_a who_o those_o few_o godly_a at_o that_o time_n live_v such_o as_o joseph_n mary_n etc._n etc._n know_v as_o well_o to_o be_v wickd_v as_o a_o man_n know_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a hereunto_o add_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o people_n whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17._o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18._o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v 11.16_o maâ—th_n 11.16_o and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n here_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o comparison_n declare_v that_o this_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o god_n elect_a among_o they_o except_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o ministry_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o do_v beside_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evi_fw-fr l_o both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o himself_o of_o the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n here_o be_v horrible_a sin_n commit_v open_o in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o but_o general_o by_o the_o natâ—on_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o jesus_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o jew_n then_o general_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n open_o wicked_a this_o consider_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o christ_n jesus_n or_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v can_v either_o celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o frequent_v their_o synagogue_n and_o not_o have_v religious_a communion_n with_o open_a wicked_a and_o no_o less_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v general_o this_o people_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o they_o cause_v grievous_a persecution_n against_o those_o few_o among_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o furious_o run_v upon_o stephen_n and_o stone_n he_o as_o man_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n kill_v james_n imprison_v peter_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o also_o 12.13_o act._n 7.57_o &_o 12.13_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v he_o not_o herod_n so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o herod_n do_v it_o be_v to_o please_v the_o jew_n the_o jew_n also_o be_v they_o that_o persecute_a paul_n from_o city_n to_o city_n 11.24_o 2._o cor._n 11.24_o so_o as_o not_o where_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v he_o can_v be_v quiet_a for_o they_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n of_o they_o five_o time_n he_o receive_v 40._o stripe_n save_o one_o by_o they_o also_o be_v he_o stone_v but_o what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v express_o as_o much_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o 2.13_o 1._o thess_n 2.13_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n 16._o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o worse_o and_o more_o notorious_o wicked_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o god_n forbid_v they_o be_v altogether_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a as_o they_o do_v christ_n jesus_n now_o and_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o divine_a worship_n notwithstanding_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v present_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o be_v present_a many_o open_a wicked_a and_o may_v not_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o we_o because_o there_o be_v some_o open_a wicked_a in_o our_o assembly_n yea_o consider_v further_o with_o i_o that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o in_o all_o age_n the_o godly_a have_v have_v religious_a communion_n with_o the_o open_a ungodly_a as_o abraham_n &_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n with_o ishmael_n isaac_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n with_o esau_n and_o so_o forward_o i_o may_v go_v this_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a also_o in_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o lawful_o may_v have_v religious_a
church_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o time_n this_o complaint_n be_v take_v up_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n ladâ—n_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o other_o this_o help_v lord_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v etc._n etc._n these_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v i_o now_o argue_v with_o you_o this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v not_o possible_o bâ—e_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a church_n and_o mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o this_o man_n affirm_v first_o that_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o but_o more_o true_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n so_o as_o whosoever_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o this_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o member_n but_o with_o this_o lâ—fe_n and_o spirit_n the_o invisible_a church_n only_o and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v do_v partake_v as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v therefore_o not_o the_o visible_a but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v that_o body_n whereof_o jesus_n be_v the_o hâ—ad_n and_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o reprobate_n all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o secret_a as_o open_v wicked_a and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o godly_a or_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o elect_a alone_o for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o dead_a but_o live_a member_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o reprobate_n hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n partake_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o such_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n again_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o sincere_a or_o true_o godly_a be_v such_o live_a member_n therefore_o only_a such_o by_o your_o wise_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n moreover_o observe_v here_o that_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v no_o concord_n with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o his_o child_n again_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a body_n but_o the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o child_n heir_n and_o particular_o that_o cain_n ishmael_n esau_n saul_n absalon_n judas_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sauâ—d_v for_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o m._n ainsworth_n yâ—u_o that_o will_v have_v no_o child_n of_o beliall_a no_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o require_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o thâ—ir_a head_n fâ—r_v which_o cause_n you_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o false_a church_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o rot_a member_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v in_o your_o next_o treatise_n first_o whether_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o prove_v not_o as_o be_v in_o part_n aforesaid_a as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o dâ—yes_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o weâ—l_o as_o we_o second_o whether_o cain_n esau_n judas_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v be_v live_v member_n partake_v of_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o dead_a stink_a and_o the_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v true_a which_o you_o can_v deny_v whether_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n have_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n see_v these_o be_v no_o better_a member_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o of_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n mark_v also_o how_o in_o the_o former_a word_n he_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v a_o little_a before_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n 127._o counterp_v 127._o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o 10.17_o ephes_n 2.8_o rom._n 10.17_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o thereunto_o the_o magistrate_n law_n and_o authority_n will_v draw_v and_o persuade_v man_n have_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o society_n learn_v this_o you_o will_v never_o then_o have_v require_v these_o grace_n nor_o such_o holiness_n at_o least_o external_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o do_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o you_o requâ—re_v faith_n and_o repentance_n not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 321._o communion_n of_o saint_n 321._o and_o tell_v we_o else_o where_o that_o this_o be_v the_o door_n whereby_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n consider_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n for_o no_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n you_o now_o that_o require_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n say_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v already_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n 18.21_o ezech._n 18.21_o that_o be_v if_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o many_o frivelous_a line_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n or_o enmity_n both_o which_o be_v palpable_o false_a you_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n use_v these_o word_n follow_v by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o head_n of_o such_o antichristian_o 130._o pag._n 130._o nor_o of_o any_o other_o profane_a wicked_a worldling_n see_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o not_o life_n and_o motion_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n as_o all_o his_o body_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o second_o time_n you_o tell_v we_o and_o true_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n whereby_o as_o by_o joint_n or_o band_n they_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o the_o head_n but_o again_o say_v i_o the_o call_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v this_o spirit_n by_o this_o spirit_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o head_n christ_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o unite_v as_o the_o head_n again_o many_o of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v
and_o invisible_a church_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o those_o two_o testimony_n yourself_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n joh._n 8.32_o reu._n 1.6_o the_o elect_a therefore_o and_o invisible_a church_n only_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n second_o their_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v who_o abstain_v from_o error_n false-worship_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o deliver_v thus_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o abstain_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o the_o elect_a only_o have_v christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o king_n three_o they_o only_o be_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n for_o who_o he_o have_v subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o over_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v subdue_v satan_n and_o sin_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o they_o alone_o have_v he_o redeem_v out_o of_o all_o satanean_a bondage_n that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o over_o they_o therefore_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o be_v the_o people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o king_n thus_o what_o you_o build_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o put_v down_o apace_o with_o the_o other_o 3.6_o ephes_n 4.8.11_o heb._n 3.6_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o officer_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n by_o and_o according_a to_o which_o only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v &_o that_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n thereof_o also_o 17.14_o mat._n 28.18_o reu._n 17.14_o in_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v king_n of_o king_n thus_o likewise_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o king_n he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o &_o for_o his_o elect_a sake_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o last_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o neither_o regard_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o thus_o i_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o so_o a_o he_o be_v king_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o do_v affirm_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposit_a on_o 141._o counterp_v 141._o and_o to_o m._n ainsworth_n his_o 4._o argument_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o the_o vis_fw-la church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o deâ—y_v your_o proposition_n which_o to_o be_v false_a i_o do_v thus_o make_v manifest_a if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o of_o that_o society_n for_o doubtless_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o christ_n now_o die_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o none_o of_o they_o damn_a for_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o save_v all_o those_o from_o perdition_n for_o who_o he_o die_v who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o intimate_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v possible_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v now_o the_o aforesaid_a inference_n be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n neither_o die_v nor_o make_v intercession_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o false_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v &_o deduce_v nay_o i_o will_v disprove_v this_o by_o your_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 32._o p._n of_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n thus_o you_o write_v touch_v his_o priesthood_n christ_n have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v full_o perform_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o elect._n from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n only_o the_o elect_n then_o be_v he_o the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o elect_n or_o invisible_a church_n but_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n only_o the_o elect_n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n only_o of_o the_o elect_n or_o church_n invissible_a and_o by_o consequent_a not_o of_o the_o vissible_a church_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n though_o you_o do_v not_o use_v this_o word_n only_o yet_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v understand_v this_n yourself_o also_o m._n ainsworth_n do_v further_o confirm_v 141._o counterp_v 141._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o same_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o present_v and_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n neither_o be_v this_o church_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o from_o hence_o also_o i_o argue_v thus_o who_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n christ_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o priest_n he_o be_v but_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o do_v christ_n present_a and_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n only_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n this_o in_o a_o word_n may_v suffice_v to_o what_o societ_fw-la e_fw-la soever_o he_o be_v king_n aâ—d_v priest_n to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o a_o prophet_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v this_o likewise_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o your_o own_o line_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v of_o i_o 139._o counterp_v 139._o moreover_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v part_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o prophetical_a office_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o his_o people_n namely_o power_n and_o freedom_n to_o witness_v profess_v practice_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o from_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v power_n and_o freedom_n to_o witness_v profess_v practice_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n but_o this_o power_n and_o freedom_n have_v the_o invisible_a church_n only_o therefore_o of_o the_o invis_fw-la church_n only_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n the_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o assumption_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o though_o all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o reprobate_n have_v power_n to_o profess_v yet_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v the_o ability_n to_o practice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v evangelical_a obedience_n this_o obedience_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o be_v proper_a i_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o reprobate_n but_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n you_o understand_v of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v general_a you_o restrain_v to_o all_o thing_n
and_o sanctifi_v or_o make_v holy_a that_o before_o and_o till_o then_o be_v profane_a and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o slavery_n bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v his_o free_a spirit_n upon_o they_o all_o this_o god_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o that_o be_v praise_v he_o for_o his_o exceed_a rich_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o as_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a nine_o verse_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n this_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v yet_o further_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o part_v thereof_o the_o militant_a whereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o believe_a jew_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n first_o the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n all_o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v lively_a or_o live_a stone_n as_o have_v spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o that_o live_a stone_n christ_n jesus_n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.18_o mention_v vers_fw-la 4._o who_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o this_o build_n as_o these_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o until_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o stone_n without_o life_n 7.22_o rom._n 6.13_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2._o tim._n 5.6_o john_n 5.25_o matth._n 7.22_o dead_a in_o sin_n like_a to_o the_o widow_n who_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o to_o those_o of_o who_o jesus_n speak_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o again_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o dead_a have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o action_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n which_o we_o call_v good-worke_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v and_o ever_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v a_o power_n convey_v into_o they_o from_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v live_v or_o lively_a stone_n and_o it_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v call_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n which_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n mean_v that_o in_o all_o which_o do_v believe_v christ_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o other_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o chap._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.2_o killeth_z and_o subdue_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v sin_n so_o as_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o dominion_n and_o command_n that_o before_o it_o have_v and_o quicken_v or_o enable_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n as_o be_v teach_v rom_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 6.6_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v call_v live_v stone_n 3.16.17_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o second_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o three_o as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n they_o be_v term_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n so_o here_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o these_o royal_a and_o holy_a priest_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v and_o shall_v offer_v not_o lamb_n calf_n young_a bullock_n 13.15_o psal_n 51.17_o psal_n 4.5_o heb._n 13.15_o or_o any_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v but_o sacrifice_n of_o another_o kind_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n yea_o themselves_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o all_o their_o action_n study_v to_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n do_v offer_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o these_o priest_n offer_v that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n second_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o any_o perfection_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o confession_n of_o faith_n 6._o and_o to_o communion_n of_o saint_n 248_o and_o 470._o apology_n 44._o counterp_v 198._o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p._n 2._o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n these_o two_o place_n of_o peter_n viz_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o verse_n and_o likewise_o revel_v 1.6_o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.16_o 17._o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v i_o trust_v by_o that_o be_v already_o say_v this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o have_v we_o something_o more_o to_o say_v thereunto_o in_o his_o due_a place_n final_o of_o this_o bless_a company_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a society_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o who_o only_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n follow_v in_o the_o creed_n do_v belong_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n holy_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o it_o be_v term_v likewise_o catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o of_o this_o fellowship_n there_o be_v some_o here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o universal_a world_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o church_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 11.2_o heb._n 11.2_o bâ—cause_fw-mi faith_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v invisible_a and_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a have_v reference_n to_o man_n who_o can_v neither_o sound_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v less_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o i_o say_v we_o can_v do_v neither_o of_o these_o much_o less_o both_o and_o so_o can_v see_v or_o know_v who_o be_v elect_a of_o which_o alone_o this_o church_n stand_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o invisible_a 2.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 1._o